Skip to main content

Full text of "Golden bells in convent towers; the story of Father Samuel and Saint Clara, 1854-1904"

See other formats


Golden  Bells  in  Convent 
Towers 


OUR  LADY  OF  THE  ROSARY 
St.  Dominic  and  St.  Catherine 


J.  M.  J.  D. 

Golden  Bells  in  Convent 

Towers 

The  Story  of  Father  Samuel 
and  Saint  Clara 

1854-1904 


LAKESIDE   PRESS,  CHICAGO 
R.  R.  DONNELLEY  &  SONS  COMPANY 

1904 


/ 


;j5ci%<^v<J^...*.-W^ 


M  ^^^^  f'^    ><V^  v<26.,**^^W 


DEDICATED 

TO  THE 

HONOR  OF  OUR  VENERATED  FOUNDER  AND  OUR 
BELOVED   SUPERIORS  


3lmpnmatur. 

Arr!|bial|op  of  Uliluiaukfr. 


St.  Clara's  "  Convent  Tower" 


'Ye  swelling  hills  and  spacious  plains! 
Besprent  from  shore  to  shore  with  steeple  towers, 
And  spires  whose  'silent  finger  points  to  heaven. '  " 


PREFACE 

The  first  chapters  of  Father  Mazzuchelli's  Life  Story,  those 
recounting  its  incidents  up  to  the  time  of  his  departure  from 
Sinsinawa,  are  taken  from  his  Memoirs.  The  succeeding  chap- 
ters contain  information  gathered  from  note-books  and  docu- 
ments preserved  in  the  archives  of  St.  Clara  Convent. 

To  keep  within  the  bounds  of  Hmited  space,  the  compiler  of 
this  work  has  been  forced  to  omit  much  interesting  matter,  but 
such  as  appears,  either  in  Father  Samuel's  Story  or  that  of  St. 
Clara's  Community,  bears  the  stamp  of  truth  and  every  state- 
ment can  be  authenticated. 

"  It  is  not  what  people  say  of  me,  but  what  I  am,  that 
counts,"  was  the  utterance  of  one  of  America's  noblemen,  under 
the  stress  of  adverse  public  opinion  irrationally  expressed. 

We  may  say  of  him  whose  biography  is  here  given,  it  is 
what  he  was  that  counts,  and  hence  we  have  made  it  our  earnest 
aim  and  effort  to  modify  even  our  natural  and  lawful  enthu- 
siasm, to  exaggerate  no  event,  to  magnify  no  ability  or  virtue, 
but  to  portray  the  man  of  God  as  he  really  was,  in  so  far  as 
his  words  and  deeds  revealed  him. 

In  the  midst  of  his  lonely  labors  among  the  Indians,  of  his 
pleasanter  activities  among  the  people  of  the  Dubuque  diocese, 
of  his  responsible  duties  as  president  of  a  college,  the  thoughtful 
reader  will  behold  him  displaying  the  sturdy  greatness  of  the 
true  man,  the  holy  greatness  of  the  true  priest. 

In  his  fidelity  to  the  simple  duties  of  parish  priest  in  the 
little  town  of  Benton,  and  in  his  unselfish  devotedness  to  the 
Dominican  Community  he  had  instituted,  the  sympathetic 
reader  will  discover  the  nobility  and  tenderness  of  the  true 
pastor  of  souls,  and  the  high-mindedness  of  the  true  religious 
founder. 

In  whatever  aspect  any  chapter  of  this  book  may  present 
him,  or  in  whatever  light  it  may  cause  the  reader  to  look  upon 


8  PREFACE 

him,  Father  Samuel  Mazzuchelli  will  be  recognizable  as  a 
most  interesting,  admirable  and  lovable  personality. 

As  for  the  brief  history  of  the  Dominican  Community  at 
Sinsinawa,  which  is  here  given,  its  most  interesting  parts  must 
be  read  between  the  lines.  Many  a  thrilling  incident,  many  a 
weary  struggle,  many  bitter  trials  and  rigorous  hardships,  have 
not  been  mentioned,  because  cold  print  distorts  such  life- 
pictures  and  gives  them  a  false  perspective.  And  yet,  it  is 
just  those  parts  of  religious  history  that  will  be  found  inscribed 
on  eternity's  great  record  by  an  angel's  hand,  and  that  will  be 
read  by  the  Eternal  Father  through  the  crimson  haze  of  the 
Precious  Blood. 

S.  C.  B. 

St.  Clara  Convent, 

Sinsinawa  Mound,  Wisconsin, 

March  19,  1904.    Feast  of  St.  Joseph. 


Golden  Bells  in  Convent  Towers 


INTRODUCTION 

THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  THE  TITLE 

Since  that  dread  hour  when  his  intercourse  with  God  in  the 
Garden  of  Paradise  ceased,  and  he  lost  his  power  of  perfect 
expression,  man  has  striven  to  multiply  and  to  improve  his 
methods  of  communication  with  his  fellow-beings.  Nature's 
mightiest  forces  have  become  the  slaves  of  his  impelling  desire 
to  convey  his  ideas  and  express  his  emotions  to  another,  speed- 
ily and  effectively. 

It  is  man's  craving  for  sympathy  that  creates  the  wish  that 
what  he  feels  shall  be  as  readily  and  as  impressively  expressed 
as  what  he  thinks.  Language  serves  to  conceal,  rather  than  to 
express  his  thoughts,  and  fails  altogether  to  manifest  his 
stronger  and  deeper  emotions. 

Genius  meets  the  difficulty  in  part  by  using  other  means  of 
expression  in  place  of  language.  The  artist  makes  his  emo- 
tional appeals  to  humanity  through  the  medium  of  the  canvas, 
the  colors,  and  the  brush,  as  the  poet  does  by  means  of  the 


lo  INTRODUCTION 

pen,  while  the  musician  accomplishes  his  purpose  with  the 
instrument  which  responds  to  his  touch. 

Of  the  three,  the  last  is  the  most  effective,  for  there  is  no 
emotion  that  music  cannot  excite,  and  none  to  which  it  cannot 
give,  very  nearly,  an  adequate  expression.  Hence  it  is  that 
musical  sounds,  by  whatever  means  produced,  dominate  the 
finer  impulses  and  loftier  powers  of  our  emotional  nature  to  a 
greater  extent  than  does  any  other  influence,  aside  from  reli- 
gion. 

Among  the  instruments  that  give  forth  musical  vibrations, 
for  the  delight  of  the  ear  and  the  awakening  of  the  soul,  we 
may  include  the  bell ;  but  being  possessed  of  neither  the  organ's 
quivering  columns  of  air,  nor  the  harp's  trembling  strings  of 
varied  quality,  it  is  narrowed  in  the  range  of  its  appeal,  and 
restrained  as  to  the  possibilities  of  its  expression.  For  it  there 
are  no  notes  admitting  of  a  multitude  of  harmonious  combina- 
tions,  and  making  possible  a  myriad  of  tone-effects,  and  yet, 
among  the  material  forms  wherein  music  is  held  captive,  there 
is  none  having  so  great  a  range  of  associations  as  the  bell.  Its 
chief  function,  indeed,  is  to  suggest  to  the  mind  that  association 
of  ideas  which  revives  and  recalls,  reanimates  and  reincarnates, 
the  fading,  the  forgotten,  the  dead  and  the  ghostly  things  of 
memory's  realm. 

For  centuries  the  tones  of  the  bell^  as  heard  in  song  and  in 
story,  have  thrilled  the  human  heart  with  varied  emotions.  The 
tiny,  tinkling  bells  of  Oriental  adornment,  the  chiming  bells 
of  tall  minarets  calling  multitudes  to  prayer,  the  silver  bells  of 
my  lady's  bower,  in  palace  gay  or  castle  grim,  and  the  golden 
bells  of  her  steed's  housings,  or  her  falcon's  hood,  tell  strange 
tales  of  dancing  slave-girls,  of  wild  fanatics,  of  stately  lords 
and  haughty  dames.  The  solemn  bells  of  cathedral  spires  and 
abbey  towers  tell  nobler  stories  of  the  Church's  sway ;  of  reli- 
gion's benign  mission;  of  the  victories  of  faith;  of  virtue's 
triumph  in  kingly  courts  and  on  bloody  battle-fields ;  of  glorious 
heroism  on  the  throne  and  of  sweet  saintliness  within  the 
sanctuary. 

Not  only  in  story  and  in  song  have  the  bells  their  noted 


INTRODUCTION  ii 

part,  history  likewise  preserves  their  memory.  In  Mediaeval 
Ages,  the  bells  announced  the  Truce  of  God,  and  called  together 
the  warriors  of  Europe  to  join  the  Crusades.  In  modern  times, 
the  tocsin  of  a  massacre  has  pealed  forth  at  the  midnight  hour, 
and  bells  have  proclaimed  the  birthday  of  a  great  nation,  the 
liberty  of  a  brave  people. 

In  the  events  of  civil  history  and  in  political  strife,  the  bell 
has  taken  its  part  with  dignity  and  efficiency,  but  it  is  in  the 
domain  of  religion  that  it  has  always  had  its  noblest  mission 
and  its  greatest  power.  Sadly,  joyously,  solemnly,  has  it  made, 
from  stately  towers  and  lofty  spires,  its  announcements  of 
deaths,  of  weddings,  of  holiday  services  and  feast-day  celebra- 
tions; sweetly,  for  many  centuries^  and  in  many  lands,  has  it 
preserved  the  memory  and  declared  the  glory  of  the  Incarnation 
by  the  tri-daily  summons  of  the  Angelus ;  and  as  an  invitation 
to  piety  or  to  the  service  of  charity,  it  has  never  ceased  to  ring 
from  magnificent  city  edifices,  from  humble  village  chapels, 
from  lonely  mountain  shrines  and  from  monastic  hospices  on 
Alpine  heights. 

Oh,  the  bells!  the  wondrous  bells!  How  their  music 
pleads,  entreats,  commands !  How  truly  it  expresses  reverent 
worship  and  ecstatic  joy,  holy  triumph  and  sacred  exultation! 

For  the  shelter  of  these  many,  many  bells  —  with  tones  so 
varied,  with  missions  and  meanings  so  diverse,  with  histories 
and  stories  so  strange  and  unlike  —  the  great,  the  powerful, 
and  the  good  have  built  graceful  spires  and  majestic  towers. 
Architecture,  that  kingly  art,  with  a  science  for  its  soul,  has 
ever  been  zealous  in  aiding  man  to  give  proper  housing  to  the 
queenly  bell;  for  without  a  tower  the  bell  is  a  soul  deprived, 
as  it  were,  of  its  opportunities,  and  the  tower  without  a  bell  is 
aspiration  and  ambition  without  an  animating  soul. 

And  now  —  but  hark !  the  Convent  bell  is  tolling ;  a  novice 
lies  sleeping  before  God's  Altar,  her  sweet  young  life  of 
eighteen  years  suddenly  merged  into  a  glad  eternity.  "  The 
tower  bell "  has  called  together  a  household  of  three  hundred 
persons  to  witness  before  God's  altar  to  the  loveliness  of  this 
dear  soul,  a  priceless  gem,  crystal  clear,  cut  and  polished,  ready 


12  INTRODUCTION 

for  its  place  in  the  virginal  crown  that  rests  upon  the  Sacred 
Heart  of  our  Blessed  Lord. 

Often,  very  often,  has  the  great  bell,  during  the  twenty 
years  of  its  service,  called  together  such  assemblies  to  plead 
for  the  blessed  dead,  more  strange  in  their  heedlessness  of  the 
bells  than  in  aught  else  pertaining  to  their  dreamless  sleep. 
For  the  bells  have  no  subjects  so  loyal  and  so  prompt  to  obey 
as  the  true  religious,  to  whom  the  community  bell  is  "  the  voice 
of  God." 

The  Convent  bell  tells  of  lofty  aspiration,  with  its  minor 
tones  of  homely  deeds  well  done;  of  noble  intention,  with  its 
solemn  chords,  the  harmonious  doing  of  life's  greater  deeds ; 
of  loving  advancement  in  the  interior  and  contemplative  life, 
a  sweet  accompaniment  to  the  solemn  hymns  and  triumphal 
psalms  of  the  consecrated,  exterior,  active  life.  All  these  God- 
like things  are  found  portrayed  in  "  The  Story  of  Father  Sam- 
uel and  Saint  Clara,"  and  are  symbolized  by  the  expression 
"  Golden  Bells  in  Convent  Towers."  For  in  every  truly  conse- 
crated heart  is  suspended  the  "  Golden  Bell "  of  holy  recollec- 
tion, chiming  the  call  to  unbroken  converse  with  God.  And 
in  the  solid  massive  "  Tower  "  of  true  community  life  are  hung 
the  great  "  Bells  "  of  the  community  spirit,  the  spirit  of  the 
Rule. 

Throughout  this  sacred  year  the  "  Golden  Bells  "  of  St. 
Clara's  "  Convent  Towers  "  have  been  one  while  tolling  the 
solemn  nocturnes  of  life's  stern  discipline;  and  again,  ringing 
the  stately  measures  of  a  great  overture  to  the  noble  oratorio  of 
the  Community's  Golden  Jubilee. 

St.  Clara's  religious  children,  their  loyal  hearts  bowed  in 
hushed  thankfulness  and  holy  awe  before  the  throne  of  God, 
catch  to-day  faint  echoes  of  heavenly  music,  for  the  protecting 
angels  of  St.  Clara's  wide  domain  are  joining  with  the  Jubilee 
Bells,  and,  in  bursts  of  ecstatic  song,  are  expressing  the  tumul- 
tuous gladness  of  their  exultant  joy. 

And  when  the  Jubilee  Year  is  past  and  the  Jubilee  Bells 
are  hushed,  St.  Clara's  mystic  bells  will  still  peal  forth,  from 


INTRODUCTION  13 

Sinsinawa's  mystic  towers  :  "  Golden  Bells,"  symbols  of  sacred 
ideas ;  "  Convent  Towers,"  symbolic  of  holy  ideals ;  "  Golden 
Bells,"  inverted  chalices  of  life's  daily  sacrifice,  whence  we  pour 
upon  the  altar  of  our  high  vocation  the  sacred  libations  of  our 
faith  and  hope  and  love ! 


o^-^^^ 


%/\'.  Q-/^c<?'>-i  cc  £  ^    <>^^r€aLZj  cc  c  /^  e.//t       C  ^. 


THE   LIFE-STORY 

OF 

Rev.  Samuel  Charles  Mazzuchelli,  O.P. 


CHAPTER   I 

FATHER  MAZZUCHELLI,  MISSIONARY  TO  THE 

INDIANS 

Milan,  the  home  of  the  wondrous  Cathedral,  the  city  of 
palaces  and  of  libraries,  the  Episcopal  See  of  St.  Ambrose 
and  of  St.  Charles  Borromeo,  is  intimately  associated  with  the 
name  of  Father  Mazzuchelli,  not  only  as  the  place  of  his  noble 
birth,  but  as  the  environment  that  gave  him  his  princely  man- 
ners and  elegant  tastes,  that  awakened  his  love  for  learning 
and  his  spirit  of  piety,  that  inspired  his  dauntless  courage  on 
fields  of  difficulty  and  of  danger,  and  that  enkindled  his  ardent 
zeal  for  the  spread  of  faith  and  religion.  His  forefathers,  rich 
bankers  for  generations  back,  had  prided  themselves  less  upon 
their  wealth,  and  the  power  it  gave  them,  than  upon  their 
scholarly  attainments  and  their  fidelity  to  the  Church.  From 
them  Father  Mazzuchelli  received  that  best  of  heritages,  a  fine 
mind,  a  good  heart,  and  a  noble  character. 

Milan  had  unfolded  his  natural  gifts,  America  was  to 
develop,  exercise  and  perfect  them,  by  taxing  to  their  utmost 
the  great  powers  of  his  intellect,  by  constantly  testing  the 
strength  of  his  character  and  the  nobility  of  his  heart.  In 
Milan,  gratifying  his  father's  natural  pride  in  him,  he  would 
have  become  a  successful  business  man,  an  influential  member 
of  the  best  society,  an  edifying  figure  at  religious  functions 
in  the  great  Cathedral. 

In  America,  he  became  the  humble,  unselfish  religious,  the 
zealous,  high-minded  priest,  the  eloquent,  persuasive  preacher, 
a  fearless  missionary  among  strange  tribes  and  peoples,  a  suc- 

15 


i6        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

cessful  builder  of  many  churches,  an  inspired  apostle  to  the 
ignorant  and  the  unbelieving. 

In  Milan,  his  sphere  would  have  been  small,  his  labor  lim- 
ited, his  influence  circumscribed.  In  America,  his  sphere  was 
the  great  Northwest,  and  there  he  became  the  saintly  guide, 
father  and  friend  of  multitudes,  savage  and  civilized.  Catholic 
and  non-Catholic.  His  influence  became  boundless,  his  fame 
almost  national.  The  youth  of  twenty  had  chosen  well,  for 
time  and  for  eternity,  when  he  responded  to  the  call  for  mis- 
sionaries to  America. 

Father  Mazzuchelli's  childhood  had  been  passed  at  his 
mother's  knee,  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  old-time  Catholic 
households,  and  the  wisdom  of  old-country  Catholic  mothers, 
and  his  youth  had  been  spent  with  various  tutors,  under  the 
daily  and  intimate  supervision  of  his  worthy  father.  Nor  can 
we  say,  with  the  picture  of  his  after  life  before  us,  that  such 
training  had  been  injudicious.  In  the  sphere  that  awaited  him, 
to  be  innocent  was  to  be  strong ;  to  be  pure  minded  was  to  be 
powerful.  Inexperience  in  youthful  w!orldliness  became  the 
grandest  element  of  his  later  manliness.  His  eye  was  always 
clear  and  dauntless ;  it  never  wavered  before  savage,  or  sage, 
or  sinner. 

The  call  of  the  divine  Master  has  never  been  regardful  of 
the  tenderness  of  family  ties.  Obedience  to  that  call,  whether 
it  be  the  soldier  of  the  commonwealth  or  the  soldier  of  the 
Church  who  hears  it,  means  the  abandonment  of  all  that  the 
human  heart  holds  dear.  And  so  the  youthful  Mazzuchelli, 
with  that  mingling  of  joy  and  sorrow  that  ever  fills  the  soul, 
when  the  divine  comes  in  touch  with  the  human,  disappointed 
his  proud  father's  hopes  and  grieved  his  fond  mother's  heart, 
first  by  choosing  to  be  a  Dominican  religious  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  then  by  electing  to  become  a  missionary  priest  in  far- 
away America.  He  was  young  to  make  so  brave  a  choice, 
requiring,  as  it  did,  fortitude  to  renounce  what  he  loved,  and 
courage  to  embrace  what  he  well  might  fear. 

But  quietly,  firmly,  devoutly,  he  resolved  to  leave  riches  for 
poverty;    plenty  for  scarcity;    congenial  society  for  solitude 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         17 

and  loneliness ;  the  great  city  for  the  wilderness ;  palaces  for 
wigwams ;  cathedrals  of  marble  and  altars  of  silver  for  chapels 
of  logs  and  altars  of  bark. 

For  five  years  he  had  been  studying  as  a  Dominican  Friar, 
in  Faenza  and  in  Rome,  when  his  superiors,  in  response  to  the 
request  of  Rt.  Rev.  Edward  Fenwick,  O.  P.,  Bishop  of  Cin- 
cinnati, selected  him  for  the  American  missions.  With  their 
approval  he  set  out,  in  June,  1828,  to  visit  his  home  in  Milan, 
that  he  might  take  leave  of  his  relatives  and  friends. 

With  a  prophetic  feeling  that  the  separation  would  be  long, 
that  time's  changes  in  his  home  would  be  many  and  serious, 
and  that  nothing  there  would  ever  again  be  quite  the  same, 
he  received  the  benediction  of  his  parents,  the  tearful  embrace 
of  his  brothers  and  sisters,  the  sorrowful  farewells  of  the  old 
servants,  and  departed  from  his  father's  roof,  his  strong  soul 
fired  with  noble  resolves,  and  his  brave,  tender  heart  filled  with 
nature's  bitter  pain. 

Having  returned  to  his  convent,  after  his  farewell  to  Milan. 
he  left  Rome  for  Lyons,  France,  in  the  company  of  the  Vicar 
General  of  Cincinnati.  Circumstances  required  him  to  prolong 
his  stay  in  France,  so  he  took  up  his  abode  in  the  "  Little 
Seminary  of  Saint  Nicholas,"  and  there  he  acquired  that  knowl- 
edge of  the  French  language  which,  after  his  ordination  in 
America,  he  found  indispensable  in  the  exercise  of  his  ministry 
among  the  Canadian  French  who  inhabited  northern  Wisconsin. 

It  was  on  the  5th  of  October,  1828,  when  he  finally  set 
sail  from  Havre  for  a  new  country,  vast  and  strange,  there  to 
find  his  new  home.  He  took  passage  on  the  American  ship 
Edward  Quesnel,  bound  for  New  York.  The  voyage  was  long 
and  stormy,  but  he  was  not  disturbed,  for  his  health  was  excel- 
lent and  his  heart  was  fearless.  With  characteristic  courage. 
he  had  himself  bound  to  the  main  mast  during  a  most  violent 
storm,  that  he  might  see  the  ship  '*  at  the  mercy  of  contrary 
winds,  tossed  from  wave  to  wave  of  the  foaming  waters,  a 
helpless  victim  of  the  imperious  billows."     (Memoirs.) 

On  November  7th  land  was  in  sight,  but  another  storm, 
which  succeeded  a  brief  calm,  raged  for  five  days.     The  ship 


1 8        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

was  delayed  and  did  not  enter  the  harbor  of  New  York  until 
November  14th.  The  young  stranger  was  not  favorably 
impressed  by  what  he  saw  during  his  brief  stay  in  the  American 
metropolis.  While  admiring  its  material  progress,  he  deplored 
its  moral  retrogression,  and  found  in  the  conditions  that  pre- 
vailed, a  proof  that  ''  the  grandeurs  of  this  world,  whether  in 
monarchies  or  in  republics,  are  always  in  strict  relationship 
with  a  general  corruption  of  manners."     (Memoirs.) 

Leaving  New  York  he  visited,  to  use  his  own  expressions, 
''  the  beautiful  city  of  Philadelphia  "  and  "  the  venerable  city 
of  Baltimore,"  on  his  way  to  Cincinnati,  Bishop  Fenwick's 
episcopal  city,  which  was  the  place  of  his  destination.  The 
journey  of  eight  hundred  miles,  which  was  to  be  made  partly 
by  land,  partly  by  water,  presented  many  difficulties  incident 
to  his  ignorance  of  the  country  and  of  the  language.  He  made 
part  of  it .  by  stage,  and  with  insufficient  funds,  but  with  a 
perfect  trust  in  God  who  had  called  him,  and  would  be  sure 
to  help  him  in  an  hour  of  need. 

This  trust  was  not  betrayed ;  an  American  gentleman,  also 
traveling  by  stage,  had  noticed  the  young  foreigner's  embar- 
rassment, at  the  offices  and  inns,  and  by  signs  gave  the  infor- 
mation that  he  would  make  all  the  arrangements,  and  pay  all 
the  bills,  until  the  journey's  end,  when  the  sum  expended 
could  be  returned  to  him.  On  arriving  at  their  destination, 
the  courteous  gentleman  perceiving  at  a  glance  that  the  young 
man  had  not  sufficient  money  to  reimburse  his  unknown  friend, 
hastened  to  tell  him  that  the  sum  lacking  could  be  given  later 
towards  the  building  of  the  new  church,  the  framework  of 
which  they  could  see  from  where  they  stood.  With  musical 
Italian  words,  that  the  gentleman  could  not  understand,  the 
stranger  endeavored  to  express  his  gratitude  to  the  kind  friend 
sent  to  him  by  God,  in  response  to  his  sincere  trust. 

Bishop  Fenwick  was  a  Dominican ;  moreover,  he  had  been 
the  secondary  cause  of  the  young  foreigner's  exile  from  his 
sunny,  native  land  to  the  inhospitable  western  territories  of  the 
United  States,  hence  he  made  his  confrere  doubly  welcome, 
and  With  great  cordiality  and  sweetness,  interested  himself  in 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         19 

all  that  concerned  him.  The  good  Bishop  desired  the  young 
Missionary  to  devote  himself  particularly  to  the  study  of  the 
English  language,  and  its  acquirement  occupied  his  mind  much 
of  the  time  until  Christmas  of  that  year. 

In  accordance  with  the  Bishop's  suggestion,  he  then  made 
arrangements  to  visit  the  Dominican  Convent  of  St.  Rose,  at 
Springfield,  Kentucky.  From  Cincinnati  to  Louisville,  by 
water,  was  a  pleasant  trip,  but  the  ride  on  horseback,  from 
Louisville  to  Bardstown,  thirty-eight  miles  without  rest,  was 
very  wearisome  for  one  unaccustomed  to  such  a  mode  of 
travel.  It  is  not  surprising  that  his  fatigue  forced  him,  after 
reaching  the  residence  of  Bishop  Flaget,  to  take  two  days'  rest 
before  he  pursued  his  way  to  the  Convent,  fifteen  miles  distant 
from  the  town. 

Early  in  February,  1829,  he  desired  to  return  to  Cincinnati, 
but  was  forced,  by  the  breaking  up  of  the  ice  in  the  Ohio  River, 
to  delay  for  a  week  or  more  at  Bardstown,  where  he  passed 
many  pleasant  and  profitable  hours  in  the  company  of  Bishop 
Flaget.  In  March  he  was  able  to  resume  his  journey.  Hav- 
ing arrived  at  his  destination,  he  returned  to  the  Bishop's  house, 
where  he  made  his  home,  and  until  September,  he  fulfilled 
the  duties  of  sacristan  at  the  cathedral.  Then  he  took  up  his 
abode  in  the  Dominican  Convent  of  St.  Joseph,  Perry  County, 
Ohio,  to  prepare  for  ordination  to  the  priesthood.  There  he 
enjoyed  not  only  the  quiet  and  the  retirement  suited  to  that 
preparation,  but  also  many  favorable  opportunities  for  the 
assiduous  study  of  the  English  language.  About  the  first  of 
the  year,  1830,  he  began  to  give  catechetical  instructions  in 
St.  Joseph's  Church ;  this  afforded  him  excellent  practice  in 
the  use  of  correct  English,  and  was  a  most  beneficial  exercise 
in  preparation  for  his  chosen  work  of  preaching. 

In  July,  Bishop  Fenwick  ordained  him  deacon,  and  on 
September  5,  he  was  ordained  priest,  in  the  cathedral  at  Cin- 
cinnati, after  Pontifical  High  Mass.  The  sermon  on  that 
occasion  was  preached  by  Rev.  J.  J.  Mullen,  who  took  for  his 
text  the  words  **  Ajs  the  Father  hath  sent  Me,  so  do  I  send 
you."    No  expression  could  have  been  more  appropriate,  since 


20        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

the  newly  ordained  priest  was  to  become  a  missionary  to  the 
red  men  and  an  apostle  to  the  white  men  of  the  wilds  of 
Wisconsin. 

The  Diocese  of  Cincinnati  was  at  that  time  of  such  vast 
extent,  and  priests  were  needed  in  so  many  places,  the  Bishop 
was,  for  a  time,  undecided  in  what  direction  to  send  his  zealous 
new  helper.  Then  came  an  urgent  demand  from  the  Catholics 
of  the  northern  part  of  the  diocese,  that  a  priest  might  be  sent 
to  them  without  delay.  In  response  to  their  request  the  Bishop 
desired  Father  Mazzuchelli  to  depart  immediately  for  the 
Island  of  Mackinac,  to  labor  among  the  Canadian  French, 
the  mixed  race,  and  the  Indian  tribes  of  Michigan  and  Wis- 
consin. 

Having  crossed  the  entire  state  of  Ohio,  navigated  along 
the  western  coast  of  Lake  Erie,  passed  the  city  of  Detroit, 
and  traveled  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  on  Lake  Huron,  a 
journey  of  eight  hundred  miles  in  all,  the  Missionary  reached 
the  sought-for  island.  In  a  little  village  of  about  five  hundred 
souls,  the  greater  number  of  them  Catholics  of  Canadian  origin, 
he  took  up  his  abode.  At  least  two-thirds  of  the  Canadian- 
French  of  the  place  were  of  mixed  race,  part  Indian,  part 
French.  Great  was  the  delight  of  these  people  to  have  a  priest 
in  their  midst,  and  eagerly  did  they  flock  to  hear  him,  on  the 
first  Sunday  after  his  arrival.  Heretofore  they  had  been 
,  attended  occasionally  by  a  priest  from  Detroit,  but  now  they 
were  happy  in  having  a  resident  pastor,  though  they  knew  that 
he  would  be  obliged  to  leave  them  frequently,  in  order  to  visit 
the  distant  parts  of  his  charge. 

In  November  of  that  same  year,  1830,  he  made  the  first  of 
his  many  journeys  to  the  village  of  Green  Bay,  two  hundred 
miles  distant  from  the  island.  Its  population  comprised  one 
thousand  souls,  and  among  them  he  found  a  Catholic  people 
of  the  same  races  as  those  on  the  island,  and  equally  ignorant 
of  religion.  There  being  no  other  place  large  enough  for  his 
congregation,  he  celebrated  the  Holy  Sacrifice  in  a  granary. 
Only  a  few  of  the  long-neglected  and  ill-instructed  people  were 
inclined  to  receive  the  sacraments.     Long  and  earnestly  did 


"There's  no  Fun  in  March" 


A  Corner  in  the  Sheepfold  at  Sinsinawa  Mound 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         21 

he  work  among  them,  and  many  a  weary  mile  did  he  travel  to 
reach  them,  before  he  had  the  comfort  and  the  joy  of  seeing 
them  reform  their  lives  and  begin  to  practice  the  sacred  obliga- 
tions imposed  by  the  Catholic  Church.  He  was  not  disheart- 
ened, however,  but  quietly  planted  the  seed  of  the  Word,  and 
left  it  to  God  to  give  the  increase. 

Gathering  around  him  the  Indians  of  the  locality,  he  spoke 
to  them,  through  an  interpreter,  words  which  bore  good  fruit 
at  a  later  time.  God  does  not  use  the  methods  of  the  revivalist. 
As  the  vegetable  seed  in  the  ground,  so  the  word-seed  in  the 
human  heart  requires  time,  warmth,  moisture  and  sunlight  — 
the  moisture  of  repentant  tears,  the  warmth  of  charity,  the 
sunlight  of  divine  grace,  and  time  for  germination  and  growth. 
Father  Mazzuchelli  was  always  content  to  continue  his  arduous 
labors,  however  gloomy  the  outlook,  and  to  wait  for  the  fruit 
and  the  grain  till  God's  appointed  harvest  time. 

He  returned  to  Mackinac  on  November  i6th,  and  busied 
himself  untiringly  with  the  instruction  and  spiritual  progress 
of  his  little  flock.  They  came  with  commendable  regularity 
to  hear  him  preach,  but  it  was  difficult  to  win  them  from  their 
long-continued  indifference  to  the  sacraments.  Though  he 
devoted  all  his  taste,  skill  and  zeal  to  the  proper  celebration 
of  Christmas,  but  few  received  Holy  Communion  on  that  great 
feast. 

During  the  winter,  he  had  occasion,  repeatedly,  to  defend 
the  Church  against  persons  who  openly  and  offensively  attacked 
her.  For  this  work  he  was  singularly  well  fitted,  and  by  his 
forcible  and  logical  treatment  of  disputed  subjects,  not  only 
won  many  souls  from  erroneous  belief,  but  caused  an  increase 
of  piety  and  devotion  among  Catholics.  The  change  for  the 
better  among  his  own  people  was  manifested  in  their  greater 
interest  in  parish  affairs.  They  not  only  enlarged  their  little 
frame  church,  but  they  built  a  small  residence  for  the  priest, 
and  took  pains  to  keep  both  in  repair. 

On  the  occasion  of  his  second  visit,  in  May,  1831,  he 
reached  Green  Bay  by  means  of  a  trading  boat.  Having  no 
church,  he  celebrated  Mass  in  private  houses,  sometimes  in 


2  2        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

the  living-rooms,  sometimes  in  the  attic;  and  always  he 
preached:  exhorting  and  instructing;  making  religious  prac- 
tice attractive ;  and  enforcing  the  idea  that  duty  to  one's  soul 
is  of  paramount  importance.  As  a  consequence,  the  number  of 
those  who  received  the  sacraments  steadily  increased. 

His  labors  among  the  Indians,  at  the  time  of  this  visit,  were 
singularly  blest;  and  he  had  the  happiness,  before  returning 
to  Mackinac,  of  baptizing  twienty-three  of  the  Menominee  tribe. 
This  meant  an  assurance  of  a  far  greater  number  of  converts 
at  his  next  visit,  for  each  Christian  Indian  would,  in  the  mean 
time,  devote  himself,  with  untiring  zeal,  to  the  conversion  of 
others  in  the  tribe.  In  the  autumn  of  this  same  year,  the 
Missionary  returned  to  the  Menominee  village,  ^.nd  spent  two 
months  instructing  the  Christian  Indians  for  the  reception  of 
Holy  Communion.  He  also  opened  a  school  for  them,  under 
a  master  who  could  speak  their  language  perfectly,  besides 
English  and  French. 

Soon  after  this,  Father  Mazzuchelli  began,  with  the  erection 
of  a  small  edifice  in  Green  Bay,  that  remarkable  work  of  church 
building,  which,  for  many  years,  formed  an  important  part  of 
his  missionary  labors.  He  visited  the  people  in  their  scattered 
homes,  personally  allotting  to  each  individual,  in  accordance 
with  his  circumstances,  the  kind  and  quantity  of  materials  he 
was  expected  to  contribute  to  the  construction  of  a  small  frame 
church.  The  response  to  an  appeal  so  moderate  in  its  require- 
ments was  prompt  and  generous,  and  thus,  in  1831,  came  into 
existence  the  first  church  in  that  village  which  has  since  become 
a  city  with  several  Catholic  churches  and  a  cathedral.  In  his 
Memoirs  Father  Mazzuchelli  mentions,  in  referring  to  this 
work,  many  interesting  details,  for  which  we  have  not  space  in 
this  little  book. 

The  summer  of  that  year  was  spent  in  visiting,  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  Mackinac,  his  numerous  flock  of  mixed  race,  so  widely 
scattered  and  so  difficult  to  reach.  These  people  soon  learned 
to  value  their  immortal  souls,  by  seeing  so  many  proofs  of  the 
value  the  holy  priest  set  upon  them.  These  men  of  the  wilder- 
ness and  the  wild  lake  shores  were  wonderfully  clear-headed; 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         23 

their  ideas  were  few,  but  they  were  definite,  and  when  they  saw 
this  poHshed,  educated  gentleman  enduring  every  kind  of 
physical  hardship,  and  an  unutterable  mental  loneliness,  not 
for  material  gain  for  himself,  but  for  the  spiritual  gain  of 
others,  utter  strangers  to  him,  and  often  his  enemies,  they 
were  all  profoundly  impressed,  and  many  of  them  were  effect- 
ively attracted  to  the  faith  and  practice  of  the  Church. 

In  August  we  find  him,  in  a  fragile  bark  canoe,  following, 
for  ninety  miles,  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Huron,  and  the 
course  of  the  majestic  St.  Mary  River,  as  far  as  Sault  Sainte 
Marie.  Here  he  landed,  and,  standing  under  the  shade  of  a 
stately  oak,  he  preached,  as  did  the  apostles  of  old,  under  the 
blue  sky,  to  the  people  seated  upon  the  grass.  Many  times, 
in  the  few  days  he  spent  there,  did  he  thus  address  the  people 
in  this,  "  one  of  God's  first  temples."  A  few  confessions, 
several  marriages,  and  many  baptisms  of  children  made  up 
the  slender  harvest  of  this  first  visit  to  a  people  long  deprived 
of  the  ministrations  of  a  priest.  The  non-Catholics  of  the 
place  showed  him  many  courtesies.  The  commandant  of  the 
American  fort  invited  him  to  dine,  and  a  soldier  gave  him  the 
use  of  his  apartment  in  the  fort,  that  he  might  preach  to  the 
officers  and  their  families,  though  there  was  but  one  Catholic 
among  them.  The  scholarly  dignity  of  his  appearance,  the 
singular  charm  of  his  manner,  and  the  wise  graciousness  of 
his  words  always  won  for  him,  all  through  life,  not  the  mere 
toleration,  but  the  sincere  respect  and  friendliness  of  non- 
Catholics. 

When  the  brief,  cool  summer  was  over,  he  returned  with 
pleasure  to  his  little  home  beside  the  church  in  ]\Iackinac. 
There  he  felt  a  longing  to  receive  the  Sacrament  of  Penance, 
and  to  hold  intercourse  once  more  with  a  congenial  mind, 
and  so  he  departed  for  Arbe  Croche,  on  an  inlet  of  the  extreme 
northern  part  of  Lake  Michigan.  Arrived  there,  he  held  con- 
verse for  a  few  short  days  with  the  saintly  Father  Baraga, 
missionary  to  the  Ottawa  Indians.  These  devoted  men,  both 
lonely  and  isolated,  and  both  leading  lives  of  heroic  sacrifice, 
far  from  kindred  and  friends,  met  each  other  with  inexpressible 


24        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

emotions  of  joy  and  consolation.  In  his  Memoirs,  Father 
Mazzuchelli  describes  his  journey  over  the  ice-bound  waters 
of  the  lake,  in  company  with  a  few  Indians,  and  tells  how  they 
passed  the  bitter  January  nights  on  beds  of  pine  twigs,  beside 
a  fire  that  gave  most  of  its  heat  to  space.  The  Priest  said  his 
beads ;  the  Indians  sang  hymns ;  and  then,  in  spite  of  much 
physical  discomfort,  all  slept  the  sleep  of  peace. 

Finally  they  arrived  at  the  place  where  the  venerable 
Father  Baraga  dwelt,  and  found  it  a  sort  of  earthly  paradise 
of  religious  practice.  Think  of  a  village  where  the  whole 
population  arose,  in  the  morning,  at  the  sound  of  the  Angelus 
bell,  and  in  a  few  minutes  repaired  to  the  church  for  morning 
prayers  and  the  Holy  Mass !  To  behold  such  a  scene  gave 
the  visitor  unspeakable  joy.  Refreshed  and  comforted  by  his 
brief  sojourn  in  Father  Baraga's  holy  little  village,  the  Mis- 
sionary labored  with  renewed  zeal  on  his  return  to  his  own 
flock,  and  had  the  delight  to  number  among  them,  in  the  spring 
of  1832,  more  than  fifty  Indians,  converts  from  paganism.  To 
attract  the  Ottawas,  Menominees  and  Chippewas  of  northern 
Wisconsin  to  his  church,  the  Father  had,  on  Sundays  and 
Festivals,  the  Vesper  psalms  sung  alternately  in  Latin  and  in 
Indian.  It  proved  to  be  an  admirable  device,  bringing  many 
within  the  sphere  of  his  influence  whom  otherwise  he  could 
not  have  reached.  His  converts  were  faithful  and  edifying. 
The  tender  devotion,  humility,  modesty  and  simplicity  with 
which  these  savages  approached  the  sacraments  of  Penance 
and  Eucharist  were  most  consoling  to  the  indefatigable  worker 
in  the  cause  of  their  salvation. 

Two  hundred  Catholics  of  various  races  and  as  many 
pagan  Indians  inhabited  at  that  time  a  place  that  is  still  called 
St.  Ignace,  and  these  were  a  part  of  Father  Mazzuchelli's 
charge.  He  visited  them  from  time  to  time,  making  the  short 
journey  of  three  miles  by  water  in  summer  and  on  ice  in 
winter.  By  persevering  kindness  and  attention,  he  finally  made 
an  impression  on  them.  The  Festival  of  Easter,  1832,  brought 
abundant  grace  to  many  of  these  people.     There  were  more 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         25 

than  a  hundred  communicants  that  morning,  some  of  whom 
had  been  absent  from  the  sacraments  for  forty  years. 

After  this  consoUng  experience,  the  Father  repaired  once 
more  to  Green  Bay,  and  spent  nearly  two  months  there  attend- 
ing the  spiritual  needs  of  the  French  population.  The  Menom- 
inee Indians,  his  converts  of  the  previous  year,  had  been 
watching  eagerly  for  his  return,  that  they  might  receive  the 
Sacrament  of  Penance  and  Eucharist,  and  that  sixty  new  con- 
verts might  be  baptized. 

On  his  return  to  Mackinac,  in  July,  Father  Mazzuchelli 
was  rejoiced  to  find  that  his  revered  friend  and  spiritual 
father,  Bishop  Fenwick,  had  arrived  in  his  absence,  and 
intended  to  remain  with  him  some  little  time,  not  only  to 
administer  Confirmation,  but  to  aid  him  in  conducting  special 
exercises  for  the  spiritual  benefit  of  his  people,  and  of  the  many 
Catholic  traders  who  frequented  the  island  at  that  season  of 
the  year. 

Some  of  these  traders  had  traveled  seven  or  eight  hundred 
miles  to  sell  their  furs  at  that  point.  Nearly  all  of  them  were 
Catholics  by  birth,  but  having  seen  neither  priest  nor  church 
in  many  years,  their  faith  was  dead.  To  revive  it,  in  those 
who  had  become  careless,  was  a  more  difficult  task,  very  often,, 
than  to  kindle  it  newly  in  the  heart  of  a  pagan  Indian.  The 
venerable  Bishop  and  the  earnest  young  Priest  heard  the  con- 
fessions of  hundreds  and  sent  them  on  their  way  rejoicing, 
fully  determined  to  persevere  in  their  resolve  to  lead  a  better 
life. 

It  was  the  last  time  that  these  devoted  friends  worked 
together,  nor  did  they  meet  again.  The  Bishop,  so  dear  to 
his  priests  and  people,  died  at  Canton,  Ohio,  on  his  way 
from  Mackinac  to  Cincinnati.  To  the  young  Priest,  in  a  land 
still  strange  to  him,  this  was  a  serious  bereavement.  The  one 
tie  that  had  replaced  those  of  his  distant  home  was  rudely 
severed ;  but  his  was  a  brave  heart,  and  a  brave  heart's  way 
to  comfort,  at  such  hours,  is  redoubled  prayer  and  multiplied 
labors. 


26        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

On  August  15th,  he  had  saluted  his  beloved  Bishop,  having 
little  thought  that  it  was  for  the  last  time,  and  had  departed 
for  a  second  visit  to  Sault  Sainte  Marie.  The  most  noteworthy 
event  of  this  visit  was  the  renewal  in  his  presence  of  thirty- 
two  marriages  in  six  days.  In  the  absence  of  a  clergyman, 
and  because  of  the  hopelessness  of  finding  one  in  that  wild 
country,  the  parties  had  contracted  marriage,  with  parents  and 
friends  as  witnesses  of  their  solemn  promise,  and  with  the 
intention,  in  most  cases,  of  being  married  by  the  priest, 
should  one  appear.  To  remove  every  excuse  from  the  way  of 
these  renewals  of  the  marriage  vow,  no  fee  was  asked  or 
accepted  by  the  priest.  The  blessings  of  this  visit  of  the  devoted 
Missionary  w-ere  likewise  extended  to  the  Chippewa  Indians, 
many  of  whom  were  baptized. 

The  journey  from  Sault  Sainte  Marie  to  Mackinac,  from 
there  to  Green  Bay,  and  from  Green  Bay  to  Prairie  du  Chien 
was  neither  easy  nor  pleasant  in  those  early  days,  but  the 
spiritual  needs  of  the  old  Mississippi  town  were  imperious. 
Hence  the  Father  followed,  on  horseback,  as  speedily  as  pos- 
sible, through  dense  forests  and  over  wild  prairies,  the  narrow, 
tortuous  path,  called  an  Indian  trail,  that  he  might  reach  the 
people  who  were  so  greatly  in  need  of  his  ministrations. 

It  was  the  middle  of  September,  1832;  peace  had  just 
been  proclaimed  between  the  whites  and  the  fierce  Sac  and 
Fox  Indians;  traveling,  therefore,  was  less  dangerous  than  it 
had  been  for  a  long  time  previous,  but  the  Priest  and  a 
friend,  a  judge  of  the  Circuit  Court,  who  accompanied  him, 
had  sufficient  exercise  for  fortitude  and  courage,  without 
meeting  unfriendly  Indians.  Riding  all  day,  sleeping  on  the 
ground  at  night,  getting  lost  while  going  around  impassable 
swamps,  hollowing  little  boats  from  trees  and  crossing  rivers 
in  them,  while  the  horses  swam  to  the  shore,  these  were  fre- 
quent incidents  of  this,  as  of  many  other  journeys  that  the 
Missionary  made  in  the  cause  of  religion  and  for  the  salvation 
of  souls. 

Finally,  the  weary  travelers  reached  Prairie  du  Chien  in 
safety  and  with  more  than  ordinary  pleasure,  on  September 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         27 

22,  1832.  There  Father  MazzuchelH  met  opportunities  for  the 
accomplishment  of  every  sort  of  spiritual  work,  for  the  people 
had  been  served,  only  at  rare  intervals,  by  a  priest  coming  from 
St.  Louis,  a  distance  of  six  hundred  miles.  There  was  no 
church  in  the  town;  Father  MazzuchelH^  his  own  station 
being  four  hundred  miles  distant,  could  not  visit  the  place 
often  enough  to  superintend  the  building  of  one,  hence  he  did 
not  then  attempt  the  work,  but  collected  the  people  in  houses 
and  in  public  halls  where  he  exhorted  and  instructed  them, 
and  where  nearly  all  of  them  received  the  sacraments. 

In  the  mean  time,  two  Redemptorist  Fathers,  to  Father 
Mazzuchelli's  great  joy,  had  been  sent  from  Cincinnati  to 
minister  to  the  people  of  Green  Bay.  Hence  he  did  not  delay 
there  when  returning  from  Prairie  du  Chien,  but,  in  Novem- 
ber, crossed  immediately  to  the  island,  nearly  losing  his  life  in 
a  violent  snow-storm.  As  on  many  similar  occasions,  he  was 
divinely  protected,  and  reached  his  little  home  without  having 
suffered  any  permanent  injury. 

It  seemed  to  him  a  long  time  since  he  had  enjoyed  the  com- 
fort and  happiness  of  receiving  the  Sacrament  of  Penance, 
hence  soon  after  his  safe  return  to  Mackinac,  he  departed  for 
Father  Baraga's  holy  village,  in  company  with  ten  Catholic 
Indians  on  their  way  to  Arbe  Ccoche.  In  the  Memoirs  will  be 
found  a  beautiful  description  of  their  voyage  across  the  lake. 

After  a  visit  full  of  the  joys  of  spiritual  ministration,  given 
and  received,  a  visit  signalized  by  friendly  intercourse  with 
a  thoroughly  congenial  mind,  the  Missionary  set  out,  in  Decem- 
ber, to  make  the  return  journey  to  the  island  on  snow-shoes,  a 
mode  of  travel  so  entirely  new  to  him  that  he  experienced, 
after  a  time,  a  weakness  of  the  knees  so  painful  that  he  was 
forced  to  permit  his  young  Ottawa  guides  to  carry  him  to 
an  abandoned  hut,  where  he  rested  for  an  hour.  Having  par- 
taken of  a  scanty  midday  meal  of  roasted  corn  and  flour  por- 
ridge, he  and  his  companions  resumed  their  snow-shoe  journey, 
and  after  spending  the  night  in  the  cabin  of  a  poor  Canadian 
hunter,  soon  found  themselves  on  the  shore  opposite  the  island. 
They  had  scarcely  crossed  over  to  it  when  the  weather  changed 


28         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

suddenly,  and  the  ice  broke  up.  This,  preventing  the  return 
of  the  four  Indians  to  their  homes  across  the  strait,  gave 
Father  Mazzuchelli  the  doubtful  pleasure  of  their  company 
for  two  weeks  in  the  cramped  quarters  of  his  tiny  pastoral 
residence. 

In  accordance  with  a  wish  that  Bishop  Fenwick  had 
expressed,  shortly  before  his  death,  Father  Mazzuchelli 
departed,  on  April  i6,  1833,  to  visit  the  Winnebago  Indians 
of  Wisconsin.  Having  spent  a  few  days  with  the  Redemptorist 
Fathers  at  Green  Bay,  he  went  westward,  on  horseback,  for  a 
distance  of  a  hundred  and  ten  miles,  to  a  village  eight  miles 
from  Fort  Winnebago.  Here  he  found  a  tribe  of  ferocious 
savages,  far  more  fierce  and  immoral  than  either  the  Ottawas 
or  the  Menominees.  Their  language,  which  differed  greatly 
from  that  of  the  neighboring  tribes,  lacked  all  words  corre- 
sponding to  our  most  important  religious  terms,  thus  pre- 
senting an  insuperable  obstacle  in  the  way  of  their  instruction, 
until  compounds  of  their  words  were  arranged  to  express 
supremely  important  Christian  ideas. 

The  Priest's  life  among  these  wild  red  men  was  very  labori- 
ous, and  his  first  visit  to  them  not  very  successful,  for  they 
were  hard  of  heart  and  difficult  to  win  from  their  evil  ways. 
A  second  visit,  made  in  August  of  that  year,  after  a  journey  of 
over  three  hundred  miles,  on  horseback  and  by  boat,  bore  more 
abundant  fruit.  Crossing  to  the  western  side  of  the  Wisconsin 
River,  he  took  up  his  abode,  for  a  time,  among  these  fierce 
people,  and  endeavored  to  learn  their  language. 

The  reflecting  reader  may  reaHze  in  some  slight  degree 
what  it  meant  for  a  gentleman  of  Father  Mazzuchelli's  high 
birth,  refined  education,  and  fastidious  tastes  to  dwell  in  the 
wigwams  of  the  Winnebagos,  jarred  upon  by  their  detestable 
habits,  partaking  of  their  vile  food,  and  protecting  himself 
against  their  savage  ferocity.  Nothing  daunted  his  strong 
spirit,  however,  and  so,  in  three  months,  fifty  children  and 
adults  were  ready  for  baptism.  When  these,  his  converts  from 
a  most  debasing  paganism,  had  reached  the  number  of  two 
hundred,  he  went  to  Detroit,  a  distance  of  seven  hundred  miles, 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         29 

to  have  printed,  in  the  Winnebago  language,  a  small  volume 
of  eighteen  octavo  pages,  containing  the  essential  prayers 
and  doctrine  of  the  Catholic  Church.  While  the  Father  was 
thus  engaged  in  behalf  of  his  red  children,  events  were  shaping 
themselves  that  were  to  have  a  remote  but  profound  influence 
over  his  whole  future,  and  through  him,  over  the  future  of 
many  others. 

When  the  Diocese  of  Detroit  was  founded,  and  Mackinac 
was  no  longer  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop  of  Cin- 
cinnati, the  Vicar  Provincial  of  the  Dominican  Fathers  in  the 
Province  of  St.  Joseph,  wished  to  recall  Father  Mazzuchelli 
to  the  Diocese  of  Cincinnati,  where  he  had  been  ordained,  and 
where  the  Dominicans  had  their  home.  The  Father  having 
finished  his  arrangements  in  regard  to  the  printing  of  the 
"  Orcangra  Aramee  Wawakaka,"  or  ''  Winnebago  Prayer- 
book,"  was  about  to  accede  to  the  request  for  his  presence 
at  St.  Joseph's  when  the  Bishop  Elect  of  Detroit  insisted 
on  retaining  him  in  the  new  diocese.  The  Vicar  Provincial 
yielded,  and  Father  Mazzuchelli,  at  the  request  of  the  newly 
appointed  Bishop,  preached,  every  Sunday  in  October,  in  the 
Detroit  cathedral,  in  French  at  late  Mass  and  in  English  at 
Vespers. 

In  November,  the  Redemptorist  Fathers  having  been 
appointed  to  another  place.  Father  Mazzuchelli  became  resi- 
dent pastor  at  Green  Bay;  his  duties  included  missionary 
work  among  the  Menominee  Indians.  As  pastor,  he  offered 
the  Holy  Sacrifice  and  preached  twice  on  Sundays  and  Fes- 
tivals, and  administered  the  sacraments  whenever  required. 
As  missionary,  he  devoted  himself  untiringly  to  the  instruction 
of  the  Indians,  principally  by  means  of  interpreters.  He  did 
not  try  at  this  period  to  study  the  Indian  language,  because 
such  study  would  have  occupied  too  much  of  the  time  that  he 
felt  in  duty  bound  to  devote  to  the  instruction  of  the  widely 
scattered  French  and  English  speaking  people  who  had  been 
confided  to  his  pastoral  care. 

The  early  part  of  1834  was  spent  in  making  visits  to  the 
cabins  of  the  Indians  near  Fort  Winnebago,  on  the  west  side 


30        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

of  the  Wisconsin  River.  Only  by  these  personal  visits  to 
them  in  their  wigwams  could  he  reach  these  wandering  sheep. 
Since  they  would  not  come  to  the  shepherd,  he  went  in  search 
of  them,  and  thus  won  them  to  enter  the  fold. 

Later  in  the  year  the  Missionary  again  visited  the  Win- 
nebagos  near  Prairie  du  Chien.  His  interesting  experiences 
while  among  them  may  be  read  in  his  Memoirs.  With  the 
desire  to  visit  his  Dominican  brethren  in  Ohio,  he  left  Fort 
Winnebago  late  in  the  winter  in  company  with  a  trader,  in 
whose  sled  he  rode  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  on  the  ice  of 
the  Wisconsin  River  to  a  place  whence,  by  crossing  a  point  of 
land,  he  reached  Prairie  du  Chien,  in  February,  1835.  Hav- 
ing administered  the  Sacraments  of  Penance  and  of  Eucharist 
to  the  white  inhabitants  of  that  town,  and  baptized  a  number 
of  the  red  men,  he  resumed,  in  April,  his  missionary  journey  — 
such  he  had  made  it  by  his  ministrations  along  the  way 
—  and  proceeded  on  horseback  as  far  as  Mineral  Point,  a 
small  village  in  Wisconsin.  Here  a  gentleman  requested  him 
to  baptize  his  three  children  and  to  preach  in  his  house.  This 
was  work  exactly  to  the  Missionary's  taste.  As  he  was  mount- 
ing his  horse  next  morning,  the  gentleman  put  twenty  dollars 
into  his  hand.  "  God  be  thanked !  "  exclaimed  the  Priest, 
"  without  this  I  could  not  have  proceeded  for  a  tenth  part  of 
my  long  journey  to  Ohio." 

This  visit  to  his  brethren  at  St.  Joseph's  Hjouse  of  Studies 
had  long  been  the  object  of  his  thoughts  and  desires.  He  had 
undertaken  the  journey  without  sufficient  means,  but  with  his 
usual  unshaken  trust  in  God's  providence,  which  had  not 
failed  him.  Now  he  could  go  on  his  way  without  fear  of 
awkward  delays.  A  ride  of  forty  miles  brought  him  to  Galena, 
Illinois,  the  center  of  the  lead-mining  business  of  that  time. 
The  city  of  Dubuque,  Iowa,  was  then  a  very  small  village. 
Neither  of  these  towns  had  a  church  or  a  priest,  though  there 
were  three  hundred  Catholics  scattered  through  the  country 
around  Galena,  and  quite  a  number  resided  in  and  about 
Dubuque. 

Father  Mazzuchelli  interrupted  his  journey  to  minister  to 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        31 

these  people.  Here,  as  in  the  northern  part  of  the  state, 
Catholics,  so  long  without  the  visible  signs  and  symbols  of 
their  faith,  had  grown  indifferent  to  the  practices  of  religion. 
The  sacraments  had  ceased  to  be  of  vital  importance  to  them, 
hence  but  few  went  to  Confession  and  still  fewer  received 
Holy  Communion.  Many  children  were  baptized,  however, 
and  these,  at  a  later  day,  formed  fervent  congregations.  Even 
then,  a  resident  clergyman  could  soon  have  aroused  the  sleep- 
ing faith  of  the  people  to  a  zealous  accomplishment  of  good 
works. 

Indeed,  they  urged  Father  Mazzuchelli  to  remain  with 
them  as  their  pastor,  but  he,  not  being  authorized  at  that 
time  to  assume  the  charge,  pushed  on  towards  St.  Louis,  five 
hundred  miles  distant.  His  brief  sojourn  with  Bishop  Rosati, 
of  holy  memory,  was  signalized  by  its  spiritual  consolations. 
Continuing  his  way  along  the  Mississippi  and  Ohio  rivers,  he 
traveled  an  additional  five  hundred  and  fifty  miles  before  reach- 
ing Cincinnati,  where  he  paid  his  respects  to  the  zealous  Bishop 
John  Purcell,  and  then  rode  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  further 
to  reach  the  Dominican  convent  at  Somerset. 

Here  he  took  counsel  of  his  brethren  of  the  Order  of 
St.  Dominic  regarding  the  continuance  of  his  missionary  labors 
in  the  north,  neither  he  nor  they  knowing  that  this  same  ques- 
tion was  then  pending  at  the  Dominican  monastery  in  Rome. 
It  was  considered  best  by  his  brethren  in  Ohio  for  him  to 
return  to  those  labors  in  the  Northwest  which  he  had,  with 
God's  help,  made  so  successful.  This  decision  meant  for  him 
another  tedious  journey  of  one  thousand  three  hundred  miles 
to  the  Upper  Mississippi,  where  he  arrived  on  the  4th  of  July, 

1835. 

The  determination  of  the  Bishop  of  Detroit  to  retain  him 
in  his  diocese,  and  the  advice  given  him  by  the  Dominican 
Fathers  at  St.  Joseph's,  caused  Father  Mazzuchelli  to  remain 
in  the  Northwest  and,  finally,  turned  his  footsteps  towards  the 
labors  and  the  honors  God  held  in  reserve  for  him.  The 
Catholic  people  of  the  growing  cities  of  Galena  and  Dubuque 
had  been  making  plans,  ever  since  his  visit  to  them,  to  secure 


32         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

Father .  Mazzuchelli's  permanent  residence  among  them.  They 
accompHshed  their  purpose  by  addressing  themselves  directly 
to  his  superiors  at  San  Sabina,  in  Rome,  representing  their 
great  need  of  a  pastor,  and  requesting  the  appointment  of 
Father  Mazzuchelli  to  the  charge.  The  most  Reverend  Father 
Giacinto  Cipolletti,  Master  General  of  the  Order  of  Preachers, 
promptly  replied  to  their  request  and  most  graciously  granted 
it,  conferring  upon  Father  Mazzuchelli,  at  the  same  time, 
important  powers,  and  granting  him  special  privileges  that 
would  aid  him  greatly  in  supporting  his  accumulating  burdens 
and  responsibilities. 

Thus  was  God's  will  made  known  to  him,  after  he  had  so 
anxiously  sought  to  learn  it.  He  went  the  more  joyfully  to 
these  people,  who  needed  and  so  greatly  desired  his  care, 
because  his  services  were  no  longer  indispensable  to  the  tribes 
and  people  of  northern  Wisconsin,  several  priests  having 
recently  offered  themselves  for  labor  in  those  missionary  fields. 


CHAPTER   II 

FATHER   MAZZUCHELLI,    PASTOR   AND   BUILDER 

OF  CHURCHES 

Here  we  begin  a  new  chapter  in  the  devoted  Father's  life. 
Those  lonely  years  in  the  desolate  north  had  been  fruitful  in 
many  a  strong  gift  for  his  own  soul,  as  well  as  for  the  souls 
that  had  been  in  his  care.  That  which  had  been  sp  unpleasant 
and  so  difficult  in  the  doing,  was  to  become  sweet  and  consoling 
in  the  enjoyment  of  memory. 

In  his  Memoirs,  the  Father  tells  us  that  he  had  so  trained 
his  imagination  that,  when  he  was  in  the  midst  of  some  diffi- 
culty of  rough  travel,  it  would  turn  spontaneously  to  memory's 
beautiful  pictures  of  things  that  he  had  seen  in  Europe,  on  those 
occasions  when  he  had  visited  the  churches  and  sanctuaries  of 
Florence,  Bologna,  Milan,  Genoa,  Turin,  Lyons,  Paris  and 
Rome.  And  so  when  "  he  found  himself  alone,  without  a 
church,  in  unbelieving  lands,  and  deprived  of  all  those  exterior 
objects  that  excite  piety,  the  holy  recollection  of  things  seen  in 
Catholic  lands  helped  him  to  bear  his  loneliness  and  longing. 
When  about  to  celebrate  the  Holy  Sacrifice  in  a  hut  of  logs, 
or  in  an  Indian  wigwam,  on  an  altar  made  of  bark,  he  would 
imagine  himself  present  at  the  sacred  rites  of  the  churches  in 
Europe,  and,  uniting  in  spirit  in  the  solemn  Canticles  of  divine 
worship  worthily  environed,  he  would  lose  his  distaste  for  his 
rude  surroundings,  because  almost  unconscious  of  them."  Now 
he  will  have  a  new  set  of  memories,  and  as  he  labors  among 
white  men,  will  recall  with  joyful  satisfaction  the  fruitful  days 
spent  with  the  wild  red  men  of  the  Wisconsin  forests. 

New  work  of  a  more  congenial  nature  awaited  him,  and 
would  give  new  zest  to  life.  He  had  unbounded  faith  in  the 
civil  and  religious  possibilities  of  the  great  Northwest.  Hence 
it  was  with  renewed  zeal  and  a  brighter  hope  that  he  began 

33 


34        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

his  work  in  Galena  and  Dubuque,  among  people  desirous  of 
intellectual  and  moral  improvement,  and  capable  of  great 
temporal  advancement. 

The  earnestness  with  which  they  had  sought  to  secure  his 
sacred  services  had  proved  his  people's  appreciation  of  his 
ability  to  accomplish  a  great  work  in  their  midst ;  their  subse- 
quent readiness  to  co-operate  with  him  in  his  zealous  efforts 
for  their  spiritual  welfare  was  a  constant  incentive  to  him, 
and  a  deep  consolation. 

He  often  referred,  in  terms  of  warm  admiration,  to  the 
generosity  displayed  by  the  people  of  Dubuque  County.  He 
had  excellent  opportunities  to  test  it,  for  he  was  architect, 
superintendent  and  collector  for  the  first  Catholic  church  built 
in  Dubuque.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  on  August  15,  1836, 
and  the  church  was  dedicated  towards  the  end  of  October, 
under  the  patronage  of  St.  Raphael.  A  complete  account  of 
his  efforts  in  behalf  of  this  work,  and  of  the  generosity  of  the 
people  in  giving  him  support,  may  be  read  in  his  Memoirs. 

His  attention  was  divided  between  the  transaction  of  these 
important  affairs  in  Dubuque  and  the  construction  of  a  church 
in  Galena,  the  corner-stone  of  which  was  put  in  place  on 
September  12,  1836.  A  few  feet  of  the  wall  of  this  edifice 
stood,  without  additions,  from  1836  to  1839.  In  the  mean 
time,  a  small  frame  structure  was  built.  It  was  dedicated  in 
November,  under  the  patronage  of  St.  Michael,  and  served  not 
only  as  a  chapel,  but  as  a  residence  for  the  priest.  In  1839 
the  stone  edifice  was  completed,  and  the  name  of  St.  Michael 
transferred  to  it.    A  few  years  later  it  was  destroyed  by  fire. 

Father  Mazzuchelli's  labors  were  not  confined  to  the 
interests  of  religion  in  Galena  and  in  Dubuque,  his  zeal  and 
responsibility  kept  him  busy  in  other  directions  also,  for  his 
missionary  field  comprised,  at  that  time,  southwestern  Wiscon- 
sin, northern  Illinois,  and  the  whole  territory  of  Iowa. 

The  liberty  granted  to  Catholics  by  the  United  States 
government  was  frequently  the  subject  of  a  fervent  expression 
of  Father  Mazzuchelli's  admiration.  In  the  first  Legislature 
of  Wisconsin,  which  met  at  Belmont,  Lafayette  County,  in 


c 
.  o 

"o    >^ 
bo    ;3 

O 


c3 


w 


05   Tj 
^    bo 


<  H 


«    bo   (U 
-^     C     t" 

<D    o    ?! 


c 
O 

< 

,'5 
'5 

5 
+2 

6 

< 
CO 

5 
>> 

0)    +- 

o 
Is 

bo 

c 

C 

Q 
< 

3 

'>, 

0) 

■$ 

TS 

9 

(£ 

t- 

<D 

W 

-P 

s 

o 

-S    ^ 

o 
o 

o 

(D 

c 

g    bo 
<u   <u 

bo 

c 
'> 

K 

;3 

rC     ^ 

^ 

o 

c 

< 

CO 

H  H 

CO 

CO 

p 

rt 

<l) 

>> 

-P 

TJ 

^ 

C 

^ 

rt 

'o 

^ 

u 

^ 

^ 

f- 1 

+j 

'd 

■? 

c 

rt 

ft 

^ 

w 

s 

rt 

o 

bo 

a 

1- 

-l-J 

t/l 

+^ 

c8 

o 

Oc 


y  ft 


^      CO 


o 


C3 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        35 

1836,  there  were  thirty-six  Protestants  and  only  two  CathoHcs, 
yet  Father  MazzuchelH,  devoted  and  uncompromising  CathoHc 
priest,  was  chosen  to  be  chaplain  of  that  body.  Because  of 
many  other  demands  upon  his  time,  calling  him  to  the  distant 
parts  of  his  mission,  he  served  only  one  week,  during  which 
he  opened  the  exercises  each  morning  with  prayer,  and  on 
one  occasion  made  an  address  to  the  House,  in  presence  of  the 
Governor. 

At  that  time,  the  nearest  priest  resided  two  hundred  and 
ten  miles  from  Dubuque,  and  his  station  was  so  difficult  to 
reach  in  winter  that  Father  MazzuchelH  found  it  easier  to 
follow  the  Mississippi  River,  for  five  hundred  miles  to  St. 
Louis,  that  he  might  receive  the  Sacrament  of  Penance  before 
Christmas. 

January,  1837,  was  spent  in  working  among  the  people  of 
Dubuque  and  Galena ;  February  was  devoted  to  the  Catholics, 
savage  and  civilized,  at  Prairie  du  Chien.  In  April,  he  again 
visited  his  Confessor  in  St.  Louis,  to  fulfill  the  Easter  obliga- 
tion. When  returning,  he  stopped  at  the  fort  situated  on  Rock 
Island,  to  celebrate  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass,  and  then, 
crossing  the  river  to  Davenport,  he  administered  the  sacra- 
ments to  the  only  Catholic  family  in  that  vicinity. 

On  another  occasion,  after  spending  several  days  near  Rock 
Island,  he  wished  to  resume  his  journey,  but  found  the  steamer 
icebound.  The  length  of  the  delay  being  as  uncertain  as  was 
the  possible  condition  of  the  weather.  Father  MazzuchelH,  in 
company  with  other  travelers,  undertook  to  walk  the  rest 
of  the  way,  and  after  three  days  of  tramping  across  an  unin- 
habited country,  and  three  nights  of  sleeping  on  the  ground, 
reached  Galena  in  safety.  Referring,  in  his  Memoirs,  to  this 
painful  experience  Father  MazzuchelH  recalls,  with  expressions 
of  warmest  gratitude,  the  reverent  generosity  of  one  of  the 
travelers,  an  Irishman,  who,  on  one  of  the  coldest  nights 
deprived  himself  of  covering,  that  the  Priest  might  be  better 
protected,  and  did  this  when  the  Priest  was  asleep,  so  that  the 
self-sacrificing  act  of  kindness  might  not  be  refused.  We  can 
hear  him  saying,  when  gently  rebuked  in  the  morning,  "  Arrah, 


36         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

Father,  what  difference  if  I  had  frozen?  But  had  you  frozen, 
how  many  would  grieve  and  suffer  loss  to  their  souls !  " 

The  sufferings  of  the  Missionary  on  this  occasion  did  not 
hinder  him  from  taking  another  long  journey  that  same  winter. 
His  interest  in  the  good  people  of  Galena  and  Dubuque  had 
not  rendered  him  forgetful  of  his  dear  savages  in  northwestern 
Wisconsin.  Hie  longed  to  learn  how  they  had  fared  since  his 
departure  from  their  midst,  and  so  he  undertook  to  reach  them 
in  a  one-horse  cutter  and  without  any  companion.  Through 
dense  forests  and  across  wide  prairies,  along  the  course  of  ice- 
bound rivers  and  over  frozen  lakes,  on  roads  always  difficult 
to  trace  and  often  invisible,  this  was  no  pleasant  trip,  even 
with  congenial  company.  But  alone,  amid  a  silence  that  could 
be  almost  felt,  alone,  in  an  ice-bound,  snow-covered,  wind- 
swept solitude,  unbroken  for  miles  by  any  evidence  of  human 
life  —  it  would  have  been  appalling,  had  he  stopped  to  think 
about  it  as  a  personal  matter,  instead  of  regarding  it  as  the 
necessary  price  to  be  paid  for  the  spiritual  health  of  precious 
and  exceedingly  needful  souls. 

Indeed,  the  Priest  felt  himself  well  repaid  for  any  suffering 
he  had  endured  in  trying  to  reach  his  red  children,  the  Chris- 
tian Indians  at  Lake  Winnebago,  for  he  found  them,  after  his 
long  absence,  faithful  to  his  teaching  and  happy  to  receive  once 
more  his  priceless  spiritual  ministrations.  All  through  the 
western  part  of  Wisconsin,  he  ministered  to  the  souls  of  the 
white  men  and  of  the  red  men  of  his  former  flock,  and  then 
returned,  encouraged  and  consoled,  to  his  new  charge  in 
Galena  and  in  Dubuque. 

April  of  that  year  found  him  in  Davenport,  then  a  new  city, 
where  he  began  the  erection  of  St.  Anthony's  church,  which 
he  had  the  happiness  of  seeing  finished  in  the  spring  of  1838, 
and  given  to  the  care  of  a  resident  priest  some  time  in  1839. 

On  December  10,  1837,  Rev.  Mathias  Loras  was  conse- 
■crated  first  Bishop  of  Dubuque.  Soon  after,  he  departed  for 
Europe  to  secure  pastors  for  the  wide  fields  of  his  diocese. 
Father  Mazzuchelli  had  been  appointed  Vicar  General,  an 
office  he  held  for  fifteen  years,  and  was  now  empowered  to 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        37 

act  as  administrator  of  the  diocese  during  the  Bishop's  absence, 
which  was  prolonged  by  various  causes  until  April,  1839. 

While  in  Rome,  May,  1838,  Bishop  Loras  requested  the 
Master  General  of  the  Dominican  Order  to  permit  Father 
Mazzuchelli  to  continue  his  labors  in  the  new  diocese,  com- 
prising all  of  Iowa  and  a  part  of  Wisconsin,  where  he  had 
already  accomplished  so  much.  The  request  was  readily  and 
cheerfully  granted,  with  high  esteem  for  both  the  prelate  and 
the  priest.  That  two  bishops,  not  of  his  own  nationality,  should 
have  been  so  energetic,  at  two  periods  of  his  life,  in  securing 
and  in  retaining  Father  Mazzuchelli's  services  spoke  volumes 
for  their  value.  The  Master  General  was  not  slow  in  perceiv- 
ing this,  nor  wanting  in  generous  acknowledgment. 

Verily,  the  young  Missionary  had  made  a  diocese  to  which 
the  new  Bishop  might  be  welcomed.  Over  its  wide  expanse 
were  dispersed,  among  a  much  greater  number  of  Protestants, 
three  thousand  five  hundred  Catholics.  When  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli had  come  to  them,  in  1835,  they  were  without  church, 
priest,  altar,  sacraments,  or  evangelical  teaching.  He  had 
since  then  built  three  churches  for  them,  establishing  among 
them,  thereby,  religious  worship  and  the  observance  of  divine 
and  ecclesiastical  precepts.  He  had  also  induced  them,  by 
the  hundreds,  to  receive  the  sacraments  regularly.  He  had 
preached  to  them  the  truths  of  Catholic  doctrine  and  had 
given  them  familiar  moral  instructions,  with  visible  and 
abundant  fruit.  He  had  lessened  the  prejudices  and  corrected 
the  false  ideas  of  Protestants  regarding  the  dogmas  and  prac- 
tices of  the  Catholic  Church,  and  among  the  numbers  he  had 
baptized,  there  were  five  adult  Protestants  and  many  children 
of  non-Catholic  parents.  All  this  was  sufficient,  surely, 
to  occupy  the  time,  the  zeal,  the  whole  mind  indeed,  of  one  sole 
priest,  isolated  and  without  the  least  exterior  aid. 

Though  ignorant  of  each  other's  personality,  Bishop  Loras 
and  Father  Mazzuchelli  had  corresponded  for  two  years  re- 
garding the  affairs  of  the  diocese.  When  the  former  returned 
to  America,  the  latter  was  most  eager  to  meet  him.  With 
the  hope,   then,   of  accompanying  him   to   Dubuque,   for  the 


38        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

Festival  of  Easter,  the  Father  went,  early  in  spring,  down 
the  Mississippi  to  St.  Louis.  He  was  warmly  greeted  by  his 
kind  friend.  Bishop  Rosati,  who  accompanied  him  on  horse- 
back to  a  distant  village,  where  Bishop  Loras  and  Father  J. 
Cretin  were  preaching  a  mission  to  people  of  French  origin. 
In  our  after-knowledge  of  the  two  noble  personalities,  we  feel 
certain  that  the  meeting  between  the  Missionary  and  his  Bishop 
was,  for  both,  the  occasion  of  profound  emotion.  At  once 
each  must  have  recognized  the  exalted  individuality  of  the 
other,  and  at  once  they  loved  each  other,  as  did  David  and 
Jonathan.  Then  was  formed  that  priestly  and  sacred  friend- 
ship between  them  that  enriched  Hfe  and  ended  only  with 
death.  Since  he  had  to  await  his  Bishop's  convenience.  Father 
Mazzuchelli  was  glad,  perforce,  to  prolong  his  pleasant  stay 
in  the  South. 

The  venerable  Bishop  of  St.  Louis  requested  him  to  assist 
in  celebrating  in  the  Cathedral  the  solemn  rites  of  Holy  Week, 
and  to  preach  on  Good  Friday.  To  spend  Holy  Week  in  a 
well-established  cathedral  parish,  and  to  enjoy  the  society  of 
a  venerable  bishop  and  several  priests  while  serving  a  large 
congregation  of  intelligent  and  educated  people,  was  a  favor  as 
unexpected  as  it  was  profoundly  appreciated  by  the  Priest,  so 
accustomed  to  isolation  and  loneliness.  Both  mind  and  soul 
were  refreshed.  Moreover,  his  return  to  Dubuque  was  made 
glad  by  the  thought  that  henceforth  he  would  not  be  alone, 
that  there  would  be  other  consecrated  workers  in  the  field, 
where  he  had  been  so  long  the  only  laborer. 

On  April  21,  1838,  he  had  the  happiness  of  being  present 
at  the  installation  of  the  first  Bishop  of  Dubuque.  The  occa- 
sion was  celebrated  with  due  solemnity,  Rev.  J.  Cretin  and 
Rev.  A.  Pelamourgues,  the  newly  arrived  missionaries,  assist- 
ing in  the  ceremonies.  Father  Mazzuchelli  preached  an  appro- 
priate sermon  to  a  large  audience  of  Catholics  and  Protestants. 
The  spontaneous  eloquence  of  the  reverend  orator,  "  proceed- 
ing from  a  heart  stirred  and  overflowing  with  joy,  stole  into 
the  hearts  of  his  Christian  hearers,  awakening  there  a  tender 
gratitude  to  God,  who,  in  order  to  pour  upon  them  more 


< 


3 

T)     •- 

ii: 

rt 

cS    C 

1 

(U 

(U    o 

1 

^ 

^•^ 

- . 

t4-J 

>.  u 

c 

O 

be 

t/3      zl 

_0 
'-t3 

_C 

O      ^ 

o 

V-     ''J 

4) 

V-c 

<U 

"4-1 

^P^ 

0) 

rt 

+^     (U 

C 

t/3 

U5    X 

o 

c 

-C     +^ 

-t-" 

3 

"o  ^ 

tA 

u 

^    be 

" 

z 

1  s 

< 

c3 

.S  c 

>. 

■^ 

2: 

T3 

,c 

::3 

0) 

-tJ   'C 

H-' 

o 

+J 

'u 

fe 

;::3 

•a  -= 

a 

rt 

JD      -M 

(D 

H 

5 

3 

u 

5    o 

4-> 

JS 

rX     t^ 

rt 

H  J  J  Z 

Q 

P 

O 

w 

O 

Q 
<1 

oi 
O 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         39 

copiously  His  infinite  mercies,  had  in  their  church  erected  an 
Episcopal  Chair."  "  Thus  after  four  years  of  isolation  and  of 
various  spiritual  privations,  the  Missionary  found  himself  sur- 
rounded by  the  sweet  and  edifying  presence  of  other  evangeli- 
cal workers,  from  whom  he  would  be  separated  only  during 
the  space  of  a  few  months,  when  the  duties  of  his  ministry 
called  him  into  the  more  remote  parts  of  the  vast  diocese/' 
(Memoirs.) 

After  the  installation.  Bishop  Loras  immediately  set  him 
at  work  superintending  the  construction  of  an  episcopal  resi- 
dence and  the  completion  of  the  cathedral.  Every  Sunday  he 
officiated  and  preached  in  Galena;  every  Monday  he  returned 
to  Dubuque,  to  urge  forward  the  work  on  the  buildings. 
In  May,  he  conducted  spiritual  exercises  in  St.  Raphael's 
Cathedral,  to  prepare  the  people  for  the  reception  of  the 
Sacrament  of  Confirmation,  to  be  solemnized  in  their  midst 
for  the  first  time  on  the  Feast  of  Pentecost.  Thus  he  kept  him- 
self constantly  employed  in  work  for  God  and  souls,  taking  no 
rest  and  having  no  pity  on  his  poor,  wearied  body. 

We  are  not  surprised,  then,  that  the  Feast  of  the  Assump- 
tion, August  15th,  found  the  Father  too  ill,  of  a  malignant 
fever,  to  be  present  at  the  consecration  of  the  cathedral,  though 
it  was  truly  the  crowning  of  his  own  hard  and  lonely  labor, 
begun  long  before  there  was  any  thought  of  a  bishop  coming 
to  Dubuque.  The  cause  of  his  failing  health  is  not  far  to 
seek.    We  will  quote  from  his  Memoirs. 

"  The  State  of  Illinois,  in  1838,  employed  several  hundred 
workmen  in  the  construction  of  a  railway  that  was  to  extend 
from  Galena  to  the  junction  of  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  rivers, 
that  is,  across  the  entire  state,  from  the  northern  extremity  to 
the  most  southern  border.  The  greater  number  of  the  work- 
men in  the  vicinity  of  Galena  were  Irish  and  German  Catholics. 
Unfortunately,  intermittent  fever  prevailed  among  them  that 
year,  and  many  of  the  poor  laborers  lost  their  lives.  It  was 
thought  that  the  chief  cause  of  this  fever  was  the  high  water 
which  had  that  summer  inundated  numerous  small  islands  in 
the  Mississippi,  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  low  grounds 


40        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

contiguous  to  the  river.  When  the  waters  subsided,  in  the 
month  of  August,  the  decayed  vegetation  sent  forth  a  deadly 
odor  which  permeated  the  atmosphere,  creating  widespread 
disease.  Whatever  the  cause  may  have  been,  there  were  fever 
patients  in  almost  every  house,  and  within  two  or  three  months 
nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  persons  died." 

The  Missionary  was  called  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and  night 
to  visit  the  sick,  often  ten,  twenty  or  thirty  miles  distant  from 
his  house.  In  those  sections,  as  in  all  missionary  countries, 
the  Viaticum  was  carried  in  a  pyx,  or  little  gilt  box,  which  was 
worn  suspended  from  the  priest's  neck,  and  concealed  under 
his  outer  garments ;  in  this  way  the  Missionary  often  had 
resting  upon  his  heart,  for  several  days  and  nights,  the  Most 
Adorable  Mystery  of  our  Faith.  Such  a  device  becomes 
necessary  in  non-Catholic  countries,  in  order  not  to  expose 
the  Holy  of  Holies  to  the  contempt  of  unbelievers.  It  was 
a  similar  motive  which  induced  the  first  Christians  to  make 
a  secret  of  their  belief  and  not  to  reveal  publicly  to  the  pagans 
the  doctrine  of  the  Eucharist. 

During  this  dangerous  epidemic,  the  Priest,  on  his  visits 
to  the  sick,  had  always  to  be  provided  with  the  Most  Holy 
Sacrament  for  the  dying,  to  whom  he  was  often  unexpectedly 
summoned  while  passing  along  near  the  public  works.  The 
houses  temporarily  put  up  to  receive  the  poor  day  laborers 
consisted  of  one  room,  in  which  they  slept,  twenty  or  thirty 
together;  and  so  destitute  of  help  were  they,  that  many,  no 
doubt,  died  of  starvation.  Great  was  the  Priest's  consolation 
to  find  in  some  of  them,  stretched  upon  straw,  dying,  abandoned 
by  all  the  world  and  in  direst  misery,  a  rare  piety,  the  fruit 
of  a  Christian  life. 

On  the  other  hand,  who  can  express  the  deep  spiritual  joy 
of  those  souls  on  beholding  near  them  God's  priest,  with  his 
power  to  give  them  absolution,  after  hearing  their  last  confes- 
sion; God's  priest,  from  whose  consecrated  hands  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Viaticum  and  the  healing  Sacrament  of  Ex- 
treme Unction.  So  often,  indeed,  did  the  devoted  missionary 
find  himself  the  unexpected  bearer  of  grace  and  joy  to  the 


XT. 

^4/ 

t/i 

O 

O 

^ 

-J 

d 

o 

f— ' 

^ 

g 

>. 

S 

r- 

<A 

3 

ci 

Ol 

t/: 

o 

^ 

X 

•/I 

.^ 

if 

1) 

-4^ 

Wi 

Vi 

o 

c 

X. 

^ 

5 

TJ 

o 

C 

rt 

u 

3 
x: 

'J 

'S 

la 

+-> 

-i-> 

t- 

<u 

•^ 

c 

^ 

p. 

o 

J  p  z 

GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        41 

dying,  he  exclaims,  ''  Truly  does  the  dear  Lord  know  His 
friends,  and  never  does  He  forget  them.  All  else  may  fail, 
but  God  never  fails  those  who  hope  in  His  infinite  goodness 
and  mercy !  "  And  in  proof  of  this,  the  Father  tells  that  on 
one  occasion,  when  he  had  carried  the  Holy  Eucharist  to  the 
dying,  he  found  it  necessary  to  divide  the  last  sacred  particle 
he  had  in  the  pyx  into  four  parts,  that  he  might  give  the 
Viaticum  to  three  other  loving  souls,  who  had  ardently  desired 
but  had  not  dared  to  hope  for  it,  thinking  there  was  not  a 
priest  within  many  miles  of  them. 

In  the  autumn  of  1839,  Bishop  Loras  had  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  the  three  seminarians  whom  he  had  brought  from 
Europe;  one  of  them,  the  Reverend  Father  Remigius  Petiot, 
a  native  of  France,  was  sent  by  him  to  Galena,  as  assistant 
to  our  Missionary,  who  thus  found  himself  at  liberty  to  go, 
with  an  easy  mind,  to  other  parts  of  the  vast  diocese  where  his 
services  were  greatly  needed. 

In  the  month  of  November,  he  traveled  by  land  to  the  new 
city  of  Davenport,  where  Reverend  Father  A.  Pelamourgues 
had  been  stationed  as  pastor.  Thence,  continuing  his  journey 
he  arrived  at  the  city  of  Burlington,  which  is,  by  the  usual 
road,  about  one  hundred  and  eighty  miles  from  Dubuque,  and 
like  the  latter,  had  its  origin  in  1833.  Its  situation  on  the 
great  river  was  a  promise  of  its  future  growth  and  importance. 

The  territorial  government  of  Iowa  held  its  sittings  that 
year  in  the  Methodist  Church  at  Burlington,  a  fact  that  the 
Father  did  not  forget  at  a  later  day.  Although  the  rising  city 
estimated  its  population  at  about  two  thousand  persons,  the 
Missionary  succeeded,  after  many  inquiries,  in  finding  among 
them  only  twenty-^even  Catholics,  and  some  of  these  were  from 
the  surrounding  country.  The  first  Mass  in  Burlington  was 
celebrated  in  the  cabin  of  a  German  Catholic  family  on  the 
17th  of  December,  1839.  After  offering  the  divine  mysteries 
the  priest,  turning  to  speak  to  the  congregation,  and  seeing 
so  small  a  number  of  the  faithful  present,  found,  in  the  sweet 
words  of  the  Redeemer,  "  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it  hath 
pleased  your  Father  to  give  you  a  Kingdom,"  (Luke  xii,  32), 


42        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

the  subject  of  a  sermon  that  was  a  great  consolation  to  his 
listeners,  and  a  potent  medicine  for  his  own  heart,  that  felt  so 
keenly  the  grievous  spiritual  privations  of  his  people.  On  this 
occasion  he  also  visited  some  Catholics  residing  about  twelve 
miles  from  Burlington,  and  administered  the  sacraments  to 
them,  after  which  he  returned  to  Davenport. 

In  order  to  render  as  useful  as  possible  so  long  a  journey 
in  the  depth  of  an  unusually  cold  winter,  everywhere  that  a 
favorable  occasion  presented  itself,  he  preached  the  Catholic 
doctrine,  always  supplementing  his  sermon,  however,  with 
those  moral  reflections  which  tended  to  make  his  efforts  more 
persuasive.  In  a  village  called  Rockingham,  he  had,  for  two 
evenings,  a  very  large  audience  of  Protestants,  who  instead 
of  being  offended  at  hearing  their  objections  to  the  Church 
explained  away  and  the  contradictions  of  their  own  religious 
belief  clearly  presented,  took  the  greater  liking  to  him  for  his 
kindly  efforts  to  enlighten  them.  A  similar  impression  was 
made  at  Savanna,  a  small  village  in  the  State  of  Illinois.  In 
the  summer  of  that  year,  he  preached  several  times,  in  various 
localities,  before  large  assemblies  in  the  open  air,  under  the 
shade  of  his  favorite  tree,  the  majestic  oak,  and  most  encour- 
aging were  the  effects  and  results  of  these  impromptu 
meetings. 

Among  others,  who  received  the  ministrations  of  the  Mis- 
sionary at  this  time,  were  several  Irish  families  that  had  settled 
in  a  place  twenty  miles  from  Dubuque  called  Maquoketa,  from 
a  river  that  waters  it.  These  people,  trying  so  earnestly  to 
earn  the  bread  denied  them  in  their  persecuted  native  land, 
had  a  peculiar  attraction  for  the  tender-hearted  Priest,  and  he 
thought  it  his  duty,  in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1840,  to  return 
to  this  place  and  endeavor  to  erect  there  a  small  church.  Be- 
cause of  the  abundance  of  timber  in  the  vicinity,  he  decided 
to  build  the  edifice  of  that  material.  He  distributed  among 
the  forty-two  men  who  lived  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  little 
tow)n  the  work  of  preparing,  during  the  long  winter,  a  great 
number  of  beams,  from  twenty  to  forty  feet  in  length.  In 
spring  each  man  brought  to  the  site  of  the  church  the  work 


.     GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        43 

of  his  hands,  and  as  they  were  not  able  to  help  with  money, 
these  faithful  people  contributed,  in  various  ways  by  labor, 
to  lighten  the  cost  of  building  their  church.  Bishop  Loras, 
from  the  benefactions  of  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith  in 
Europe,  paid  the  sum  of  six  hundred  dollars  for  materials  and 
for  wages  to  workmen.  The  church,  when  completed,  was 
dedicated  to  St.  Patrick,  the  apostle  of  Ireland,  and  became 
the  pride  and  joy  of  the  devoted  people,  who  could  feel  that  its 
erection  was  entirely  due  to  their  own  self-sacrificing  labor. 

The  excellent  results  that  followed  this  feeble  beginning 
were  most  encouraging,  for  the  number  of  Catholics,  who 
settled  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  church,  was  so  great  that 
in  a  very  short  time  the  ground  surrounding  it,  on  which  were 
built  many  pleasant  homes,  had  all  been  sold.  When  the 
first  service  was  held  in  the  little  church,  in  the  summer  of 
1840,  there  were  not  more  than  a  hundred  Catholics  in  the 
congregation ;  three  years  later,  the  parish  of  St.  Patrick,  reg- 
ularly served  by  the  zealous  priest.  Rev.  J.  C.  Perrodin,  had 
a  school,  and  its  congregation  numbered  six  hundred  souls. 
"  It  is  a  fact  to  be  zealously  considered,"  wrote  Father  Maz- 
zuchelli,  "  that  a  church  in  the  wilderness,  where  service  is 
held  at  least  occasionally,  becomes  in  the  western  states  a 
point  of  reunion  for  Catholics,  especially  for  the  Irish  and 
Germans,  who  thus  form  regular  colonies."  "  For  this  reason 
there  are  many  places  in  America  which  are  called  Irish  set- 
tlements and  German  settlements,  where  the  homes  of  the 
people  are  always  to  be  found  clustered  around  the  church, 
the  nucleus  of  the  village,  or  of  the  future  city." 

It  would  be  a  weariness  to  the  reader  to  attempt  a  minute 
account  of  the  frequent  journeys,  many  hundreds  of  miles  in 
length,  that  were  made  by  the  priest,  in  1840,  on  the  Missis- 
sippi River  and  by  land.  We  will  be  content  with  speaking 
of  two  churches  that  were  built  by  him  simultaneously,  though 
in  districts  quite  distant  from  each  other. 

It  has  been  stated  already  that,  in  1839,  Bishop  Loras  laid 
the  corner-stone  of  the  Church  of  the  Archangel  Gabriel  at 
Prairie  du  Chien,  in  the  Wisconsin  Territory.    The  work  on 


44        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

this  building,  which  had  ceased  for  a  few  months,  was  resumed 
in  1840,  and  Father  Mazzuchelli,  as  architect  and  superintend- 
ent, found  it  advisable  to  repair  to  the  place,  several  times 
during  the  year,  to  direct  the  workmen,  and  to  incite  the  con- 
gregation to  lessen  the  cost,  by  contributing  the  necessary  ma- 
terials. To  procure  the  rock  required  for  a  building  measuring 
50  by  100  feet,  the  men  of  the  parish  worked  in  the  stone 
quarries,  and  the  reverend  superintendent  assisted  them.  It 
was  the  month  of  June,  and  the  weather  was  unusually  warm, 
yet  the  devoted  Priest  continued  this  severe  toil  for  a  number 
of  days,  thus  inspiring  the  people,  by  giving  them  an  efficacious 
example  of  unselfish  love  for  souls  and  of  great  zeal  for  the 
glory  of  God's  house.  However,  in  spite  of  his  earnest  efforts 
and  the  people's  generous  co-operation,  the  work  could  not 
have  been  completed  had  not  Bishop  Loras  come  to  the  rescue 
by  nobly  sharing,  with  this  distant  congregation,  the  money 
contributed  to  the  needs  of  his  episcopal  city  by  the  Propa- 
gandas of  France  and  Rome.  With  fourteen  hundred  dollars 
given  him  by  his  right  reverend  friend,  and  with  the  materials 
gathered  by  the  people,  to  say  nothing  of  the  results  of  his 
own  labors,  the  Missionary  was  enabled  to  complete  the  pretty 
stone  church  that  was  so  long  the  principal  building  in  the 
village  of  Prairie  du  Chien. 

The  erection  of  one  church  in  a  year  was  not,  it  would 
seem,  commensurate  with  Father  Mazzuchelli's  capacity  for 
work,  for  in  the  city  of  Burlington,  Iowa  Territory,  a  Mis- 
sissippi River  town,  about  three  hundred  miles  from  Prairie 
du  Chien,  he  planned  another  church  and  superintended  its 
construction  in  that  same  year.  He  could  remain  at  his  work 
only  a  few  days  at  a  time,  being  obliged  to  go  to  and  fro, 
repeatedly,  between  Burlington  and  his  missions  at  Mineral 
Point,  Dodgeville  and  ShuUsburg.  But  without  much  delay 
the  church  was  built,  and  his  heart  was  full  of  consolation 
when  he  beheld  it,  happily  completed,  on  a  beautiful  eminence 
in  the  heart  of  the  young  city.  The  number  of  the  faithful 
in  this  town  had  been  so  small,  their  surroundings  so  full  of 
non-Catholic,  if  not  anti-Catholic,  influences,  and  their  spiritual 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         45 

advantages  so  meager,  that  his  heart  had  yearned  over 
them  with  sadness  and  anxiety;  it  was  now  correspond- 
ingly relieved,  and  he  rejoiced  at  the  thought  of  the  many 
precious  religious  opportunities  St.  Paul's  church  would  afford 
his  beloved  people.  It  was  built  of  brick,  and  had  a  basement 
intended  for  a  priest's  dwelling  and  for  a  school.  The  location 
was  very  desirable,  though  the  most  elevated  part  of  the  land 
secured  for  parish  buildings  had  been  reserved  for  a  future 
church  of  greater  size,  to  be  built  when  the  Catholic  popula- 
tion of  the  growing  city  should  increase. 

In  the  autumn  of  1840,  Bishop  Loras  departed  from 
Dubuque  to  make  a  visit  to  his  old  home  in  Mobile,  Alabama, 
and  Father  Mazzuchelli,  his  Vicar,  accompanied  him  as  far  as 
Burlington,  where  the  Bishop  took  the  boat  which  was  to 
convey  him  to  his  destination.  The  Vicar  was  left  in  charge 
of  the  diocese  until  the  spring  of  the  following  year.  On  their 
way  to  Burlington,  the  Bishop  and  his  companion  had  visited 
several  Catholic  congregations  and  had  ministered  to  them. 
Among  these  were  the  people  of  a  little  village  called  Charles- 
ton, situated  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Mississippi. 

After  taking  leave  of  the  Bishop,  the  Priest  repaired  to  the 
beautiful  city  of  Davenport.  The  people  having  expressed  a 
wish  to  hear  an  exposition  of  the  principal  points  of  Catholic 
belief  contested  by  Protestants,  he  devoted  himself  for  eight 
nights  to  satisfying  their  laudable  desire.  The  fruit  of  these 
lectures  was  the  establishment  of  friendly  relations  between 
the  Catholics  and  their  Protestant  neighbors,  and  the  efface- 
ment  of  much  of  the  prejudice  that  everywhere  existed  against 
the   Church. 

Being  informed  that  government  land  was  to  be  sold,  in 
the  rising  capital  of  the  state,  for  church  purposes  at  very 
low  prices.  Father  Mazzuchelli  hastened  from  Burlington  to 
Iowa  City,  in  December,  1840,  and,  depositing  $2,000  with 
the  proper  persons,  secured,  by  an  Act  of  Legislature,  one  of 
the  best  lots  in  the  town. 

The  Holy  Sacrifice  was  offered  for  the  first  time  in  Iowa 
City,  on  December  20th  by  Father  Mazzuchelli,  in  the  house 


46        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

of  a  German  mechanic.  In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  he 
preached  in  the  dining-hall  of  a  small  hotel,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing morning,  he  offered  Mass  ten  miles  outside  the  city, 
in  the  unfurnished  log-cabin  of  an  Irish  laborer.  Christmas 
and  its  succeeding  holidays  were  spent  in  ministering  to  the 
people  of  Galena  and  Dubuque,  after  which  he  returned  to 
Burlington. 

On  the  lot  that  had  been  secured  in  Iowa  City,  in  1840, 
the  erection  of  a  church  was  begun  the  following  year;  the 
corner-stone  was  laid  on  July  12th  by  Bishop  Loras;  in  tHe 
summer  of  1842  Father  Mazzuchelli  had  the  edifice  ready 
for  divine  service.  In  the  mean  time,  he  had  said  Mass,  heard 
confessions,  and  preached  many  sermons  in  private  houses. 
He  had  also  given  controversial  discourses  before  large  audi- 
ences of  many  creeds  in  a  hall  that  served  between  whiles  as 
a  court  of  justice.  At  Bloomington  and  Bellevue,  towns  on 
the  western  side  of  the  Mississippi,  between  Dubuque  and 
Davenport,  he  built  small  wooden  churches  that  were  dedicated 
in  that  year  under  the  patronage  of  St.  Matthew  and  St. 
Andrew. 

Some  time  in  the  previous  year  a  pretty  little  frame  church, 
dedicated  under  the  patronage  of  St.  Matthew,  had  been  erected 
in  Shullsburg,  a  small  town  in  the  lead  region  of  Wisconsin. 
The  pieces  of  timber  of  which  the  edifice  was  constructed  had 
been  prepared  and  wrought  by  carpenters  in  Galena,  and  then 
transported  to  Shullsburg,  where  several  workmen  speedily 
put  them  together  on  a  plot  of  land  in  the  midst  of  the  homes 
of  the  Irish  miners,  whose  generous  contributions  from  their 
slender  earnings  paid  the  entire  expense. 

His  frequent  journeys  and  many  fatiguing  labors  caused 
Father  Mazzuchelli,  in  the  summer  of  1842,  to  be  attacked  at 
Iowa  City  by  a  serious  illness  which  threatened  his  life.  After 
a  slow  recovery,  though  still  weak  and  easily  wearied,  he 
devoted  himiself  throughout  the  winter  to  the  organizing  of 
St.  Paul's  parish  at  Burlington.  While  in  that  city  he  preached 
dogmatic  sermons  every  Sunday  evening  to  audiences  including 
not  only  Catholics  but  Protestant  lawyers,  judges  and  ministers. 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         47 

Everything  concerning  religion  was  of  vital  interest  to  him,  and 
his  zeal  for  the  spiritual  welfare  of  persons  outside  the  Church 
was  indefatigable,  hence  we  are  not  surprised  to  learn  that, 
desiring  to  see  and  converse  with  the  famous  prophet,  Joseph 
Smith,  founder  of  the  Mormon  sect,  he  paid  a  visit  in  February, 
1843,  to  Nauvoo,  Illinois,  where  the  heresiarch  had  his  resi- 
dence. To  Father  Mazzuchelli  ''  the  prophet "  portrayed  the 
entire  system  of  Mormonism,  giving  a  history  of  its  origin  and 
progress,  and  an  explanation  of  its  principal  tenets,  all  of  which 
Father  Mazzuchelli  discussed  with  him,  but,  so  far  as  any  one 
knows,  without  making  any  lasting  impression  upon  his  dark- 
ened mind. 

Having  made  his  glad  return  to  a  more  wholesome  atmos- 
phere, the  Missionary  remained  in  Burlington  until  the  first 
week  of  Lent,  when  he  set  out  for  Galena.  Part  of  this  journey 
was  made  in  a  sleigh  on  the  frozen  Mississippi.  The  cold  was 
intense,  the  thermometer  showing,  as  the  average  daily  tem- 
perature, ten  degrees  below  zero.  We  have  seen  the  Father 
taking  so  many  journeys  under  equally  distressing  circum- 
stances that  we,  like  the  people  of  his  time,  take  it  as  a  matter 
of  course  that  he  should  do  these  things,  and  give  no  thought 
to  the  possible  effect.  And  yet,  successive  winters  of  such 
exposure,  with  laborious  summers  in  between,  must  have  been 
a  tremendous  strain  on  even  the  strongest  constitution.  He 
was  not  given,  however,  to  the  consideration  of  health,  to  the 
skirking  of  difficulties,  or  to  the  shunning  of  hardships  ;  and 
besides,  he  was  hastening  to  a  new  work  that  had  presented 
itself  to  his  mind,  and  he  would  not  delay  to  count  the  cost. 

The  Irish  and  German  farmers  and  miners  at  Sinsinawa 
Mound,  Wisconsin,  had  need  of  a  church,  and  it  was  in  keep- 
ing with  Father  Mazzuchelli's  decisive  promptness  that  he 
should  have  one  ready  for  them  that  very  summer  of  1842. 
It  was  built  according  to  his  own  design,  and  he  named  it 
after  St.  Augustine.  This  was  the  Father's  first  footprint, 
as  it  were,  on  the  sands  of  those  more  important  paths  that  he 
was  to  tread  during  the  succeeding  twenty  years.  The  parish- 
ioners of  St.  Augustine's  church  had  been  aided  by  their  Prot- 


48         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

estant  neighbors,  who  had  generously  contributed  towards  the 
payment  of  the  debt  incurred  for  its  construction.  A  beautiful 
eminence  near  "  the  Mound  "  had  been  chosen  for  its  loca- 
tion. The  pretty  little  frame  structure  made  a  very  attractive 
appearance,  and  was  frequented  by  a  goodly  number  of  farmers 
and  miners  with  their  families.  This  was  the  simple  beginning 
of  a  great  work,  the  initial  letter  as  it  were  of  a  great  prophecy. 

Weakened  by  a  recent  serious  illness,  and  wearied  by  years 
of  strenuous  labor,  besides  frequent  and  difficult  journeys, 
Father  Mazzuchelli  began  to  realize  that  his  health  was  becom- 
ing seriously  impaired.  For  this  reason  he  did  not  remonstrate 
when  his  physician,  seconded  by  his  friends,  urged  him  to  take 
a  trip  to  Europe.  This  trip  was  really  taken,  however,  with 
more  important  objects  in  view  than  a  restoration  to  health. 
The  cordial  consent  of  the  Bishop  to  his  request  for  leave  of 
absence  strengthened  his  purpose,  and  so  he  hastened  his  prepa- 
rations, and  departed  after  Easter,  1843,  ^^^  Milan,  Italy. 

Being  at  that  time  quite  unprovided  with  funds  he  relied  on 
Providence  for  the  payment  of  his  expenses.  The  parishioners, 
persuaded  that  the  journey  was  not  taken  for  selfish  reasons, 
but  for  the  welfare  of  souls,  thought  it  their  duty  to  assist  in 
furthering  the  good  work  by  contributing  to  it  a  sum  of  money, 
which  was  certainly  a  God-send  to  the  Priest.  Bishop  Loras, 
being  obliged  to  repair  to  the  city  of  Baltimore  in  order  to 
assist  at  the  Triennial  Council  of  the  Bishops  of  the  United 
States,  took  his  Vicar  w:ith  him  to  serve  as  his  theologian  at 
that  solemn  assembly,  and  thus  was  the  priest,  without  expense 
to  himself,  speeded  onward  in  his  journey  to  the  seaboard. 

On  the  sixteenth  day  of  April,  after  baptizing  two  converts 
from  the  Anglican  Church,  Father  Mazzuchelli,  leaving  Galena, 
went  down  the  Mississippi  by  boat,  and  landed  four  days  later 
at  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  There  he  met  the  Bishop  and  they 
embarked  on  a  beautiful  steamboat  which  speedily  carried 
them  to  Cincinnati.  The  freedom  with  which  religion  was  dis- 
cussed, according  to  the  custom  in  America,  kept  the  Mission- 
ary quite  occupied,  during  the  entire  journey,  in  satisfying  the 
demands   of   those  who,   through    curiosity   or   a   desire   for 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        49 

instruction,  wished  to  know  something  about  the  true  doctrine 
of  the  Church. 

At  Cincinnati  the  Bishop  and  his  companion  changed  boats 
for  the  city  of  WheeHng,  from  which  point  they  traveled  by 
stage  to  Cumberland,  where  they  took  the  train.  In  eight 
hours,  including  delays  at  the  various  stations,  they  alighted 
in  the  city  of  Baltimore.  The  population  of  Baltimore  was  esti- 
mated, at  that  time,  to  be  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  thousand 
souls ;  forty  or  fifty  thousand  were  said  to  be  Catholics ;  there 
were  ten  churches  besides  the  cathedral,  which  was  not  then 
completed.  Father  Mazzuchelli  describes,  in  the  following 
terms,  the  great  event  that  called  them  to  Baltimore : 

'*  The  Provincial  Council  of  1843  was  opened  on  the  four- 
teenth day  of  May ;  the  procession  of  priests,  in  number  about 
forty,  and  of  fourteen  Bishops  with  the  Archbishop,  Most 
Rev.  Samuel  Eccleston,  all  vested  in  sacred  garb,  according 
to  their  rank,  issued  from  the  Archbishop's  house,  and,  having 
made  the  circuit  of  the  exterior  inclosure,  entered  the  church 
through  the  large  door  and  took  their  places  in  the  Sanctuary. 
A  Pontifical  High  Mass  was  chanted,  followed  by  the  sing- 
ing of  the  Veni  Creator,  after  which  the  opening  of  the  Council 
was  formally  announced.  The  Bishops  held  their  private  ses- 
sions every  morning  for  a  week  in  the  house  of  the  Metro- 
politan ;  in  the  afternoon  they  came  into  the  sanctuary  of 
the  cathedral,  where  were  present  the  theologians  of  each 
diocese  and  the  superiors  of  the  regular  orders  in  America. 
The  theologians  who  had  accompanied  the  Bishops  were 
divided,  for  the  considerations  of  questions,  into  companies  of 
five.  The  questions  to  be  discussed  were  proposed,  one  to 
each  company,  by  the  Right  Reverend  Promoter  of  the  Council. 
Each  theologian  presented  in  writing,  at  the  next  meeting,  his 
discussion  of  the  question  assigned  him.  All  the  answers  to 
one  'question  were  debated  before  another  question  was  con- 
sidered. Every  one  was  free  to  say  what  he  thought ;  in  this 
way  the  various  points  of  ecclesiastical  discipline  were  dis- 
cussed freely  by  the  theologians  in  the  presence  of  the  prelates, 
who  in  their  private  sessions  set  forth  the  decrees  of  the  Coun- 


50        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

cil.  On  the  fifth  Sunday  after  Easter,  May  21st,  the  order  of 
the  procession  of  the  preceding  Sunday  was  repeated,  and  the 
Pontifical  Mass  being  over,  the  Bishops,  in  cope  and  mitre, 
beginning  with  the  oldest  in  the  episcopate,  passed,  one  after 
the  other,  to  the  gospel  side  of  the  altar,  where,  with  his  own 
hand,  each  subscribed  to  the  decrees,  after  which  the  Te  Deum 
was  sung.  The  erection  of  new  episcopal  sees  and  the  choice 
of  their  Bishops  constituted  an  important  matter  for  considera- 
tion; in  fact,  it  was  the  most  interesting  subject  considered  at 
the  Triennial  Council  of  that  year.  All  the  acts  of  the  Council 
were,  of  course,  subject  to  pontifical  approval." 

Providence  prepared  for  our  Missionary  a  rare  traveling 
companion  across  the  ocean,  in  the  person  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  G. 
Chabrat,  Coadjutor  Bishop  of  Kentucky,  who  was  going  to 
France.  Therefore,  after  embracing  the  most  worthy  Bishop 
Loras,  of  Dubuque,  the  Father  left  Baltimore,  on  the  226.  of 
May,  going  by  rail  to  Philadelphia,  and  departing  for  New 
York  the  following  day.  At  three  in  the  afternoon,  on  the 
25th  of  May,  Feast  of  the  Ascension,  Bishop  Chabrat  and  his 
companion  embarked  in  the  steamship  Great  Western,  and 
before  night  the  land  of  America  was  lost  to  view. 

On  June  the  5th  the  coast  of  Ireland  was  visible,  and  on 
the  7th,  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Bishop  Chabrat  and 
the  Missionary  landed  in  the  city  of  Liverpool.  That  same  day 
they  entered  London,  where  Father  Mazzuchelli  was  deeply 
impressed  by  human  grandeur  carried  to  its  height  and  human 
misery  reaching  its  lowest  depths.  On  the  14th  of  the 
month  they  arrived  at  Paris,  where  the  Bishop,  as  if  aware 
that  his  companion  had  not  sufficient  means,  paid  all  the  Mis- 
sionary's expenses  from  Liverpool  to  Milan.  After  a  brief 
stay  at  Paris,  Lyons  and  Turin,  Father  Mazzuchelli  found 
himself  in  his  native  city  on  the  Feast  Day  of  Saints  Peter  and 
Paul.  His  joy  may  be  left  to  the  imagination  of  the  reader. 
The  real  object  of  his  visit  and  the  success  that  attended  it 
become  known  to  the  reader  in  the  course  of  certain  chapters 
that  follow. 

Before  entering  upon  that  period  which  forms  a  new  and 


1'^%^^;,,?^ 


Minims'  Rock    Sixsixawa 


*€l^%  .t 


On  the  South  Slope  of  the  Mound 

'  We  hail  in  each  rock  a  friend's  famihar  face, 
And  clasp  the  mound  in  our  mind's  embrace." 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         51 

distinct  era  in  Father  Mazzuchelli's  life,  let  us  briefly  sum- 
marize the  principal  events  of  previous  years.  The  following 
statements  and  the  dates  that  appear  in  it  are  taken  from  a 
brief  journal  written  by  the  Father  himself. 

Samuel  Charles  Mazzuchelli  was  born  in  Milan,  Italy,  on 
November  4,  1806.  H;e  received  the  Dominican  habit  in  1823, 
taking  the  name  of  Brother  Augustine,  and  made  his  solemn 
profession  as  a  Dominican  religious  at  the  Dominican  Convent, 
in  the  city  of  Faenza,  Italy,  December  6,  1824. 

He  was  then  sent  to  Santa  Sabina,  the  Dominican  monas- 
tery in  Rome,  to  continue  his  studies  under  the  most  favorable 
circumstances.  To  Santa  Sabina  came  Rt.  Rev.  E.  Fenwick, 
O.  P.,  who,  in  speaking  of  America  to  his  brethren,  deplored 
the  small  number  of  laborers  in  the  missionary  fields  of  the 
western  territories.  Noting  the  intelligent  interest  of  the 
young  religious,  Brother  Augustine,  the  Bishop  begged  the 
Master  General  to  permit  the  zealous  young  man  to  become  a 
missionary  in  the  Diocese  of  Cincinnati. 

On  the  30th  of  May,  1828,  Brother  Augustine  left  Rome 
intending  to  depart  immediately  for  the  United  States,  but  did 
not  sail  until  October  5  of  that  year.  In  the  mean  time  he 
visited  his  home  in  Milan  and  spent  two  months  at  a  convent 
in  France,  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  French  language. 

He  arrived  in  America  November  14th,  being  then  a 
sub-deacon.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in  St.  Joseph's  Church 
Somerset,  Ohio,  by  Rt.  Rev.  E.  Fenwick,  O.P.,  in  June,  1830, 
and  by  him  was  ordained  priest  in  September  of  the  same  year 
in  Cincinnati.  In  October  the  Bishop  sent  him  as  missionary 
to  the  Island  of  Mackinac,  Michigan.  From  there  he  traveled 
at  stated  intervals  to  the  missions  of  Green  Bay,  of  Prairie  du 
Chien,  and  of  other  parts  of  Wisconsin,  teaching  the  tribes  of 
Menominee,  Chippewa,  and  Winnebago  Indians,  and  training 
them  to  become  practical  Catholics. 

In  1836  he  came  to  labor  in  the  western  part  of  the  Terri- 
tory of  Wisconsin,  in  Galena,  Illinois,  and  in  Dubuque,  Iowa 
Territory.  In  1843  ^^  P^i^  ^  visit  to  Milan,  his  native  city. 
After  having  traveled  in  Tyrol,  in  England,  and  in  France, 


52         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

also  through  Italy  to  Rome,  he  returned  to  the  United  States 
on  August  I,  1844,  and  arrived  at  Galena  September  12  of 
the  same  year.  Here  he  met  General  Jones  and  purchased  the 
Sinsinawa  property.  With  this  purchase  Father  Mazzuchelli's 
circumstances  and  designs  changed  materially,  and  his  life 
began  to  flow  in  new  channels. 

He  had  lost  none  of  his  energy,  however,  and  his  love  for 
hard  work  had  not  grown  cold.  In  the  course  of  the  winter 
of  1844  the  wooden  church  erected  at  Sinsinawa  in  1842,  on 
the  southeast  corner  of  the  present  church  property,  was  taken 
apart  and  the  materials  moved  up  to  "  the  Mound."  By  April, 
1845,  it  had  been  put  together  again  with  such  care  and  skill 
as  to  show  no  marks  of  the  rebuilding  it  had  undergone.  The 
painting  and  plastering  were  finished  on  August  2d,  and  the 
church  was  solemnly  blessed  on  August  3d,  by  Rt.  Rev.  John 
M.  Henni,  first  Bishop  of  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin.  The  name 
was  changed  on  that  occasion  from  St.  Augustine's  to  St. 
Dominic's  church.  There  was  a  large  attendance  of  people 
from  the  surrounding  country,  and  from  the  cities  of  Galena 
and  Dubuque. 

The  Feast  of  St.  Dominic  was  celebrated  on  the  following 
day  with  all  the  solemnity  possible  to  time  and  place.  Father 
Mazzuchelli  sang  the  High  Mass,  at  which  Bishop  Henni  and 
eight  priests  were  present  —  a  wonderful  assembly  for  those 
days.  Such  a  number  of  clergymen  had  never  before  been 
seen  together  in  any  one  place  in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin, 
or  in  that  of  Iowa. 

Their  presence,  and  that  of  the  Bishop,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  dedication  of  a  little  country  church,  and  the  celebration 
of  its  patronal  feast  day,  spoke  volumes  for  the  esteem  in 
which  they  held  Father  Mazzuchelli.  In  response  to  his  invi- 
tation, they  had  come  from  a  distance,  in  spite  of  the  many 
difficulties  that  traveling  then  presented  in  the  territories  of 
the  Northwest,  to  encourage  the  zealous  priest,  whose  worth 
they  recognized,  and  to  give  evidence  of  their  high  regard  for 
the  man  whose  sterling  character  and  scholarly  attainments 
they  so  sincerely  admired. 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         53 

That  first  celebration  of  August  4tli  at  Sinsinawa,  inaugu- 
rated a  long  series  of  such  events,  for  it  has  been  renewed 
annually  from  that  day,  in  1845,  to  this,  in  1904.  For  almost 
two  decades  the  Dominican  Fathers  and  their  pupils,  students 
of  "Sinsinawa  College  for  Boys,"  made  the  day  glad;  for 
almost  four  decades  the  Dominican  Sisters  and  their  pupils, 
students  of  "  St.  Clara's  Academy  for  Girls,"  have  continued 
to  make  the  Feast  of  St.  Dominic  an  occasion  of  thankfulness 
and  great  joy. 

That  first  tribute  of  love  and  honor  paid  to  the  great 
Founder  of  the  Dominican  Order,  on  the  historic  Mound, 
seems  to  have  won  his  powerful  patronage  for  the  beautiful 
spot  where  the  homage  was  offered.  He  then  made  it  his 
own,  and  though  the  vicissitudes  of  time  have  spared  neither 
it  nor  the  institutions  that  at  various  dates  have  made  it  their 
home,  yet  St.  Dominic  has  never  relinquished  his  claim ;  rather 
has  he  continued  to  strengthen  it  by  increasing  there  the  work 
and  the  number  of  his  children.  The  solemn  blessing  of  St. 
Dominic's  Church,  and  the  solemn  celebration  of  St.  Dominic's 
day,  in  1845,  was  the  first  step  towards  the  accomplishment 
of  a  great  work,  the  beginning  of  a  steady  progress  towards 
the  realization  of  lofty  educational  and  religious  ideals. 


CHAPTER  III 

FATHER    MAZZUCHELLI,    RELIGIOUS    AND    EDU- 
CATIONAL FOUNDER 

Having  learned  by  his  own  experience  the  urgent  need  of 
missionary  priests  in  the  thinly  settled  parts  of  the  vast  West- 
ern territories,  and  foreseeing  that,  even  in  those  places  hav- 
ing resident  pastors,  it  would  be  desirable,  from  time  to  time, 
to  have  religious  exercises  conducted  by  missionaries.  Father 
Mazzuchelli  conceived  the  idea  of  founding,  at  Sinsinawa, 
a  Dominican  Missionary  House,  from  which  priests  might  go 
forth  to  do  every  kind  of  missionary  work. 

Connected  with  this  house,  he  purposed  having  a  college 
for  the  education  and  religious  training  of  the  young  men  of 
the  broad  region  extending  north  and  west  of  Galena  and 
Dubuque. 

Furthermore,  he  had  formed  the  intention  of  establishing  a 
community  of  Dominican  Sisters,  for  the  teaching  of  day 
schools  and  the  conducting  of  academies  for  the  education 
of  girls. 

It  was  his  idea  to  found  a  community  that,  while  practicing 
the  Dominican  rule  and  obeying  the  Dominican  authorities, 
should  consist  of  members  gathered  from  that  part  of  the 
country  wherein  they  were  to  labor.  Such  persons  would 
better  understand  the  needs  and  the  spirit  of  the  people  they 
were  to  aid  and  to  edify.  Thus  the  young  community, 
indigenous  to  the  soil,  would  grow  as  the  great  West  grew, 
becoming  inspired  with  its  spirit,  adapted  to  its  intellectual 
requirements,  a  part,  as  it  were,  of  itself,  and  identified  with 
its  religious  and  educational  progress. 

No  branch  community,  from  a  trunk,  however  worthy, 
having  root  in  a  different  soil,  absorbing  a  different  atmos- 
phere, and  growing  amid  different  surroundings,  would  have 

54 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         55 

answered  the  requirements  of  Father  Mazzuchelh's  far-reach- 
ing idea.  And  so  we  shall  find,  when  we  read  the  history  of 
the  community,  that  of  those  few  persons,  devotedly  good  and 
earnest  though  they  were,  who  came  from  distant  convents  to 
join  the  little  band,  only  one  remained.  She  had  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  religious  training,  of  conventual  discipline,  and  of 
the  Dominican  traditions;  she  imparted  this  knowledge  to  the 
young  community,  and  herself  imbibed  from  them  and  their 
holy  director  that  peculiar  spirit  which  was  ever  to  distinguish 
Father  Mazzuchelh's  Sisterhood,  and  to  stamp  it  as  a  distinct 
religious  institute,  having  a  character  and  a  personality  that 
would  forever  mark  it  as  the  special  creation,  under  God,  of 
a  great  mind  and  noble  heart.  It  was  to  be  of  native  growth, 
not  the  transplanted  cutting  from  another's  tree,  however 
majestic  or  fruitful. 

With  these  ideas  occupying  his  thoughts,  with  the  design 
of  his  new  work  already  outlined  in  his  mind,  he  made  the 
European  trip  to  which  we  have  already  referred,  and  while 
at  the  Dominican  monastery  of  Santa  Sabina,  in  Rome,  com- 
municated all  his  plans  to  the  Master  General  of  the  Dominican 
Order,  the  Most  Rev.  Father  Thomas  Ancarani,  who  gave 
his  plans  a  full  and  cordial  approval,  and  conferred  upon  him 
the  discretionary  powers  he  would  require  in  the  fulfillment 
of  his  important  undertakings.  The  Master  General  himself 
suggested  that,  as  the  work  progressed,  and  as  various  unfore- 
seen exigencies  arose.  Father  Mazzuchelli  should  apply  to  the 
Superiors  in  Rome  for  advice  and  for  the  support  of  their 
authority,  thus  securing  for  his  institutes  pennanent  stability, 
and  an  unbroken  union  with  the  chief  house  and  highest 
Superiors  of  the  Order.  Letters  and  documents  preserved 
in  the  archives  at  St.  Clara  Convent  prove  that,  at  every 
important  crisis  in  his  work  as  a  founder.  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli responded  to  that  suggestion,  and  never  failed  to  receive 
from  Most  Rev.  Father  Thomas  Ancarani,  and  his  successor, 
Most  Rev.  Father  A.  V.  Jandel,  prompt,  sympathetic,  and 
efficient  support. 

On  his  return  from  Europe  to  America  it  happened,  in  the 


56         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

providence  of  God,  that  Father  Mazzuchelli  met,  in  Galena, 
Illinois,  on  September  12,  1844,  Colonel  George  W.  Jones,  the 
owner  of  the  beautiful  property  called  Sinsinawa  Mound,  and 
finding  him  disposed  to  sell  it,  purchased  it  with  part  of  the 
funds  that  had  been  given  him  by  his  relatives,  at  the  time  of  his 
recent  visit  to  his  home,  in  Milan,  Italy.  ''  The  object  of  such 
purchase,"  we  find  recorded  in  Father  Mazzuchelli's  own 
writing,  "is  to  prepare  the  way  for  a  religious  community  of 
missionaries  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  I  having  to  that 
effect  received  all  the  necessary  faculties  while  in  Rome.  On 
this  property  is  also  to  be  located,  if  such  shall  be  the  will 
of  God,  a  great  college,  not  merely  to  instruct  children  in  all 
literary  branches,  but  principally  to  educate  them  in  the  fear 
of  God." 

This  estate,  situated  in  Grant  County,  Wisconsin  Terri- 
tory, comprised  eight  hundred  acres,  and  was  purchased  for 
six  thousand  five  hundred  dollars.  General  Jones,  then  a 
Colonel,  U.  S.  A.,  delivered  the  deed  to  Rev.  S.  Mazzuchelli, 
on  October  3,  1844,  in  the  town  of  Galena,  Illinois,  before  a 
duly  authorized  lawyer,  and  received  the  sum  of  two  thousand 
three  hundred  and  forty  dollars  in  cash  and  four  thousand  one 
hundred  and  sixty  dollars  in  promissory  notes.  These  notes 
were  paid  in  five  installments,  with  interest,  November  4 
and  25,  1844;  March  8,  24,  and  28,  1845.  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli writes  of  them,  "  The  payment  of  the  notes  due  on  the 
Sinsinawa  property  has  been  a  work  of  much  uneasiness ; 
only  an  unbounded  confidence  in  Divine  Providence  could 
cheer  one's  mind  under  such  circumstances."  His  earnest 
appeals  to  his  friends  in  Milan  had  their  effect.  His  sister, 
Josephine,  "  a  holy  virgin  of  Christ "  he  calls  her,  and  his 
generous  friend,  Count  James  Mallerio,  a  jeweler,  sent  him 
the  greater  part  of  the  sum  required ;  from  Rome,  and  from 
a  friend  in  Wisconsin,  he  received  the  balance ;  thus  did  March 
28,  1845,  fi^'i  the  estate  free  from  debt. 

Towards  the  erection  of  St.  Dominic's  Church,  at  Sinsinawa, 
he  had  paid,  from  his  personal  funds,  six  hundred  dollars ;  also 
for  vestments,  sacred  vessels,  and  other  altar  furnishings,  six 


2 

O 

> 
Pi 
< 

o 

Pi 

w 

H 

O 

>^ 
Q 
< 

O 
O 

>— t 
Pi 
X 

CO 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         57 

hundred  dollars ;  the  balance  of  the  debt  on  the  church  was 
paid  by  the  generous  contributions  of  the  struggling  and  hard- 
working miners  and  farmers,  who  were  ever  ready,  as  far  as 
their  small  means  permitted,  to  aid  their  beloved  spiritual 
Father  in  his  noble  undertakings. 

The  first  one  to  join  Father  Mazzuchelli  in  his  work  at 
Sinsinawa  was  Brother  Joseph  Polking,  a  native  of  Germany, 
a  man  of  simple  earnestness  and  fervent  zeal,  who  endeared 
himself  to  Father  Mazzuchelli  by  his  many  excellent  qualities, 
and  rendered  him  great  service  in  the  humble  duties  of  the 
small*  establishment.  Others  joined  the  Brotherhood,  from 
time  to  time,  and  members  were  received  into  the  First  Order, 
which  comprises  priests  only. 

In  1846  the  east  wing  of  the  college  building  was  com- 
pleted. It  was  built  of  limestone  rock,  quarried  on  the  prop- 
erty, and  was  commodious  and  comfortable,  far  beyond  what 
was  common  in  the  West  at  that  time.  The  institution  was 
incorporated,  March  11,  1848,  with  university  privileges,  by  a 
special  act  of  the  Legislature.  Having  a  corps  of  excellent 
professors,  under  the  presidency  of  the  scholarly  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli, Sinsinawa  College  had  the  approval  of  the  local  Church 
authorities,  and  the  confidence  of  parents  whose  sons,  men  in 
distinguished  walks  of  life,  have  been  heard  to  boast  that  they 
were  educated  there. 

Before  closing  this  chapter  it  may  be  well  to  note  Father 
Mazzuchelli's  relations  with  Rome,  and  the  ready  recognition 
he  received  when  presenting  petitions  to  either  the  Pope  or 
to  the  IMaster  General. 

In  view  of  his  foundations  at  Sinsinawa,  the  documents 
that  follow  will  prove  interesting.  While  in  Rome,  in  1843, 
he  presented  the  following  petition  to  His  Holiness,  through 
the  Master  General  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  and  received 
the  appended  response : 


58    GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS, 

PETITION 

"  To  our  Most  Holy  Father: 

"  The  General  of  the  Order  of  Preachers  humbly  represents 
to  you  that  Father  Samuel  Mazzuchelli  of  said  Order,  Vicar 
of  the  Bishop  of  Dubuque  for  fifteen  years,  Missionary  in  the 
United  States  of  Almerica  since  1828,  desires  to  establish  an 
independent  House  of  Novices  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  in 
the  city  of  Galena,  Diocese  of  Chicago,  therefore,  prostrate 
at  the  feet  of  Your  Holiness,  he  asks  for  this  undertaking  the 
Apostolic  Authority.  Because  of  the  scarcity  of  priests  in  these 
missions,  he  likewise  requests  the  faculty  of  permitting  the 
novices  of  said  novitiate  to  sleep  outside  the  convent,  and  to 
perform  the  duties  of  a  missionary,  when  their  Superior  shall 
deem  it  necessary. 

"  Finally,  he  asks  of  Your  Holiness  permission  for  these 
religious  to  wear  a  garb  or  habit  similar  to  that  of  the  secular 
Catholic  clergy  of  the  United  States." 

RESPONSE  TO  THE  PETITION 

**  At  an  audience,  on  November  16,  1843,  the  Holy  Father, 
Gregory  XVI.,  by  Divine  Providence  Pope,  referred  the  above 
petition  to  me,  the  Secretary  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
the  Faith. 

'*  Having  considered  this  petition,  and  the  conditions  of 
place  and  circumstances  set  forth  in  the  document  of  the 
supplicant,  we  graciously  grant  all  his  petitions. 

"  Neither  the  Bishops  nor  the  Constitutions  of  the  Order 
shall  interfere  with  these  things  unless  His  Holiness  expressly 
repeals  them. 

"  Given  at  Rome,  from  the  Office  of  the  Sacred  Congrega- 
tion, on  the  day  and  in  the  year  stated  above. 

"  Joannes  Brunelli,  Secretary." 

A  copy  of  the  original  was  given  to  Father  Mazzuchelli  by 
Father  Maria  Spada,  Master  of  Theology,  and  Socius  of  the 
Master  General  of  the  Order  of  Preachers. 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         59 

To  render  the  Missionary's  position  doubly  secure,  and  his 
union  with  the  Order  clearly  apparent,  through  the  authority 
manifested  in  his  regard  by  his  superiors  in  Rome,  the  Master 
General  sent  him,  soon  after  his  purchase  of  the  Mound  prop- 
erty, the  following  document: 

"  From  Father  Angelo  Dominico  Ancarani,  humble  Master 
General  of  the  Order  of  Preachers. 

**  The  worthy  religious  of  our  Order,  Rev.  Father  Samuel 
Mazzuchelli,  for  many  years  consecrated  to  the  propagation  of 
our  most  holy  Catholic  Faith  in  the  United  States  of  North 
America,  announcing  the  truths  of  the  Gospel  to  the  savages 
of  that  land  and  bathing  their  souls  in  the  holy  water  of 
Baptism,  having  the  necessary  faculties  from  the  Holy  See,  has 
returned  to  his  work  as  Apostolic  Minister  with  the  idea  of 
founding  a  new  missionary  establishment  dedicated  to  the 
conversion  of  non-Catholics  and  of  pagan  savages,  also  to  the 
instruction  of  Catholics  and  the  administration  of  the  Sacra- 
ments to  the  faithful  living  in  that  part  of  the  country. 

"  On  this  account  we  recommend  him  to  the  kindness  of 
the  Faithful  that  they  may  help  him  in  every  way  suggested 
by  their  zeal  for  the  Catholic  Faith  and  their  love  for  their 
neighbor. 

"  Given  at  our  convent  of  Santa  Maria  sopra  Minerva,  in 
Rome,  loth  of  January,  1844. 

(Signed     ''  Father  Angelo  Ancarani, 

'*  Master  General  of  the  Order  of  Preachers. 
"  Father  Maria  Spada, 

"  Master  of  Theology^  and  Socius," 

Finding  that  Galena  was  not  a  suitable  place  for  his  new 
foundation  Father  Mazzuchelli  applied  to  Rome  for  permission 
to  establish  it  at  Sinsinawa.  As  usual,  the  Master  General 
made  the  petition  in  his  behalf. 


6o        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

PETITION 

"  Most  Boly  Father: 

"  Father  Samuel  Mazzuchelli  of  the  Order  of  Preachers, 
Missionary  in  the  United  States  of  America,  Commissary  Pro- 
vincial of  the  New  Province  of  St.  Charles,  of  the  Western 
States  of  the  Union,  received  faculties,  in  1843,  to  establish  a 
Novitiate  House  of  his  Order  in  the  city  of  Galena,  state  of 
Illinois.  Not  finding  it  convenient  to  establish  this  house  in 
Galena,  he  humbly  supplicates  your  Holiness  to  accord  him 
the  faculty  to  transfer  said  Novitiate  to  the  Diocese  of  Mil- 
waukee, in  the  Territory  of  Wisconsin,  or  to  other  parts  of 
Western  America. 

"  He  hopes  to  obtain  this  favor  for  the  good  of  the  Church 
and  the  spread  of  the  Faith." 

RESPONSE 

"  Having  had  an  audience,  on  July  6,  1845,  with  our  Holy 
Father  Gregory  XVI.,  by  Divine  Providence  Pope,  the  above 
petition  was  referred  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Holy  Congrega- 
tion of  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith.  Having  been  duly  con- 
sidered, the  above  petition  is  graciously  granted.  Against  it 
no  one  whatever  may  offer  opposition. 

"  Given  at  Rome  from  the  Office  of  the  Sacred  Congrega- 
tion, day  and  year,  as  above. 

"  Joannes,  Archb.  of  Thessalonica,  Secretary." 


Winter — Sinsinawa  Park 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  ESTABLISHMENT  OF  FATHER  MAZZUCHEL- 

LFS  COMMUNITY  OF  DOMINICAN  SISTERS 

AT  SINSINAWA,  WISCONSIN 

When  Rt.  Rev.  John  Martin  Henni  was  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Milwaukee,  March  19,  1844,  there  were  no  Sisters  in  the 
Territory  of  Wisconsin.  Miss  Mary  McNulty,  a  native  of 
Baltimore,  a  woman  of  great  ability  and  determined  will,  was 
engaged  in  works  of  charity  in  Cincinnati,  when  Bishop  Henni, 
whose  home  was  in  that  city,  departed  for  his  diocese  in  Wis- 
consin. It  occurred  to  her  that  her  services,  as  nurse  or  teacher, 
might  be  acceptable  in  Milwaukee,  where  she  supposed  there 
were  no  Sisters.  She  arrived  there  to  find  the  religious  of  Notre 
Dame  recently  installed  and  already  at  work  in  the  field  of 
charity  and  education.  There  remained  for  her  no  choice  but 
to  seek  employment  elsewhere. 

She  secured  a  country  school  two  miles  from  East  Dubuque, 
and  occasionally  attended  the  Sunday  services  at  Sinsinawa, 
thus  she  met  Father  Mazzuchelli,  who  arranged  with  her,  in 
the  summer  of  1847,  to  take  charge  of  a  parish  school  in 
the  basement  of  the  little  frame  church  in  New  Diggings, 
Wisconsin,  a  small  mining  town,  about  twelve  miles  southeast 
of  Sinsinawa.  In  that  same  year.  Miss  Mary  Routan,  of  St. 
Louis,  was  engaged  to  take  the  day  school  at  Sinsinawa. 

In  the  mean  time,  Father  Mazzuchelli  had  been  awaiting 
the  appearance  of  those  who  should  be  found  qualified  to 
initiate  the  fulfillment  of  his  religious  and  educational  designs. 
The  year  did  not  close  before  two  noble,  generous  souls,  emi- 
nently fitted  for  the  work,  presented  themselves  at  the  door  of 
the  small,  unoccupied  Dominican  Convent  at  Sinsinawa. 

On  December  26,  1847,  Miss  Mary  Fitzpatrick  and  Miss 
Margaret  Conway  were  admitted  as  novices,  taking,  as  their 

61 


62        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

names  in  religion,  Sister  Mary  Ignatia  and  Sister  Mary  Clara. 
Thus  began  the  work  and  the  history  of  the  Dominican  com- 
munity, transferred  in  1852  to  Benton,  Wisconsin,  and  having 
its  Mother  House,  since  1867,  at  Sinsinawa,  Wisconsin. 

In  January,  1848,  Sister  Clara  took  charge  of  the  school 
in  New  Diggings,  and  Miss  McNulty  assisted  her  until  March. 
Then,  in  company  with  a  postulant,  she  opened  a  parish  school 
in  ShuUsburg,  Wisconsin.  Sister  Ignatia  had  remained  at  the 
Mound  and  had  been  assisted  by  Miss  Routan.  In  New 
Diggings,  while  Miss  McNulty  was  with  her.  Sister  Clara 
occupied  a  house  of  three  rooms,  one  of  which  was  used  for 
the  school,  but,  from  March  until  July,  she  boarded  with  a 
private  family  and  taught  in  the  church,  a  portion  of  which 
was  curtained  off  during  school  hours. 

Most  happy  were  the  two  Sisters,  that  spring,  to  welcome 
a  new  member,  Miss  Judith  Cahill,  who,  in  the  sixteenth  year 
of  her  age,  was  received  as  a  novice  by  Father  Mazzuchelli, 
in  St.  Matthew's  Church,  ShuUsburg,  Wisconsin,  on  April  2, 
1848,  taking  Sister  Mary  Josephine  for  her  religious  name. 
Assisted  by  Miss  McNulty,  she  taught  the  school  in  that  place 
until  July. 

In  August,  1848,  the  little  community  of  novices.  Sisters 
Clara,  Ignatia  and  Josephine,  with  their  assistants.  Misses 
McNulty,  Routan  and  McKenna,  assembled  at  Sinsinawa  for 
their  first  retreat  and  their  brief  vacation.  Miss  Elizabeth 
Divney,  who  had  been  with  them  a  short  time,  returned  to  her 
home.  In  September,  Sister  Clara  and  Miss  Routan  went  to 
New  Diggings.  The  others  remained  at  the  Mound,  some 
teaching  the  day  school,  others  attending  to  the  household 
duties  of  the  college.  The  Sisters,  and  their  assistants,  did  the 
cooking,  washing  and  sewing,  for  the  students  and  professors, 
in  a  dwelling  entirely  distinct  from  the  college,  and,  in  another 
house  still  further  away,  had  their  community  room  and  dormi- 
tory. They  were  joined,  on  December  26th  of  that  year,  by 
Miss  Ellen  Conway,  who  took  for  her  religious  name  Sister 
Mary  Rachel.  About  this  time  Miss  Routan  sought  employ- 
ment elsewhere,  and  Miss  McNulty  began  to  grow  tired  of  life 


■^' w^ 


^/k 


// 


The  Minims*  Friend,  1900 


'k%^^:M2i'^ 


A  Fairy  Palace— Sinsinawa 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         63 

in  the  West,  but  continued  to  teach  the  school  in  New  Diggings 
until  the  fall  term  of  the  following  year.  Then  she  departed 
for  the  South  and  entered  an  Ursuline  convent,  where  she  died 
a  few  years  later.  When  Sister  Rachel  was  ready  for  duty, 
Miss  Mary  McKenna,  a  young  girl  sixteen  years  of  age  who 
had  volunteered  to  help  Sister  Ignatia,  returned  to  her  home, 
her  services  being  no  longer  needed. 

His  secular  teachers  having  all  withdrawn,  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli  organized  his  little  community  of  four  novices,  appoint- 
ing, on  February  5,  1849,  Sister  M.  Clara  prioress  and  Sister 
M.  Josephine  sub-prioress  of  the  Convent  of  St.  Dominic, 
Sinsinawa  Mound,  Diocese  of  Milwaukee.  In  May  of  that 
year.  Sister  Clara  and  Sister  Josephine  opened  a  school  in  a 
large  rented  building,  near  the  center  of  the  village  of  Hazel 
Green,  Wisconsin.  The  neighborhood  was  almost  entirely 
Protestant,  so  the  Sisters  were  objects  of  an  unbounded 
curiosity;  for  instance,  their  nearest  neighbor  was  a  Camp- 
bellite  preacher,  who  never  failed  to  examine  the  Sisters' 
provisions  whenever  the  wagon  arrived  with  them  from  the 
Mound. 

The  school  in  Hazel  Green  was  well  attended  and  many  of 
the  pupils  were  the  children  of  Protestant  parents.  Catechism 
was  taught  to  the  Catholic  pupils  daily  after  school  hours,  and 
the  Litany  of  Loretto  was  recited  before  dismissal.  Some 
young  men  walked  four  or  five  miles  every  day  that  they  might 
receive  religious  instruction  and  be  prepared  for  the  reception 
of  the  sacraments.  While  the  two  devoted  young  novices, 
Sister  Clara  and  Sister  Josephine,  were  enduring  loneliness 
and  deprivation  in  Hazel  Green,  the  other  two.  Sister  Ignatia 
and  Sister  Rachel,  with  less  loneliness  but  equal  privation,  were 
laboring  constantly  at  the  Mound,  assisted  by  two  or  three  girls. 

We  find  it  written,  in  the  records  kept  by  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli  that  the  Sisters  of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Dominic  were 
established  in  the  Diocese  of  Milwaukee  in  1846,  with  the 
authority  of  the  Most  Rev.  Father  Thomas  Ancarani,  Master 
General  of  the  Dominican  Order  residing  at  Rome. 

During  the  first  year  of  the  community's  existence  there 


64        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

were  only  postulants  to  teach  the  schools  and  attend  to  other 
duties;  in  the  latter  part  of  1847  some  of  these  were  received 
as  novices.  On  August  15,  1849,  four  of  the  novices  were 
permitted  to  make  their  religious  profession.  That  date  will 
be  forever  memorable  as  the  real  birthday  of  St.  Clara's  Com- 
munity. Sisters  Clara  Conway,  Ignatia  Fitzpatrick,  Josephine 
Cahill,  and  Rachel  Conway  were  its  first  professed  members. 
The  ceremony  took  place  in  Father  Mazzuchelli's  presence  and 
with  due  solemnity,  in  St.  Dominic's  Church,  a  small  frame 
structure  at  Sinsinawa,  Wisconsin.  The  beloved  Founder  was 
wont  in  after  years  to  refer  to  these  Sisters  as  the  four  corner- 
stones of  the  institute.  It  may  be  interesting  to  the  reader 
to  learn  at  once  what  became  of  these  dear  Sisters,  though 
their  names  will  occur  frequently  in  the  following  chapters. 

Sister  Clara  died  at  Benton  on  January  17,  1864,  in  the 
thirty-ninth  year  of  her  age,  and  the  fifteenth  of  her  religious 
profession.  Sister  Ignatia  and  Sister  Josephine  both  died  at 
Sinsinawa,  the  formier  on  May  14,  1886,  in  the  seventieth  year 
of  her  age  and  the  thirty-seventh  of  her  religious  profession; 
the  latter  on  February  i,  1903,  in  the  seventieth  year  of  her 
age  and  the  fifty-third  of  her  religious  profession. 

Sister  Rachel  was  transferred  in  August,  1866,  by  her 
own  wish,  from  St.  Clara  Convent,  Benton,  Wisconsin,  to 
St.  Catherine's  Convent,  Diocese  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  and 
is  now  a  member  of  the  Dominican  Community  at  Springfield, 
Illinois. 

Biographical  sketches  with  a  portrayal  of  the  character  of 
each  Sister  mentioned  throughout  this  work  will  be  found  in 
"  The  Annals  of  the  Dominican  Community  of  St.  Clara's 
Convent,  Sinsinawa,  Wisconsin."  Suffice  it  for  this  book  to 
state  that  these  four  Sisters  were  of  the  mold  and  fashion  of 
all  valiant  women  of  pioneer  days,  with  that  additional  some- 
thing, precious  above  price,  that  always  distinguishes  the  true 
religious. 


CHAPTER   V 

ORIGIN    OF    THE    CONVENT   IN    BENTON, 
WISCONSIN 

The  superintendence  of  a  college  and  a  farm,  in  addition 
to  the  arduous  duties  of  a  missionary,  and  the  journeys  and 
labors  of  a  preacher,  whose  talent  was  in  almost  constant 
demand,  was  too  much  for  the  strength  of  even  so  indefatigable 
a  worker  as  Father  Mazzuchelli.  Moreover,  he  was  responsible 
for  the  welfare  of  the  young  community  of  Sisters.  Their 
numbers  and  their  needs  would  be  steadily  increasing.  For  a 
long  time  to  come  they  must,  in  their  helplessness  and  inexpe- 
rience, depend  upon  him  for  support  and  guidance.  The 
advancement  of  their  educational  work,  the  increase  of  their 
boarding  school,  the  additional  day  schools  they  would  open, 
all  this  would  constantly  multiply  his  cares  and  ever  increase 
the  burden  of  his  serious  responsibilities. 

To  so  many  calls,  equally  musical  to  his  ear,  he  could  not 
respond ;  he  was  forced  to  listen  to  some  and  to  be  deaf  to 
others.  Had  it  been  within  the  bounds  of  human  strength,  he 
would  have  continued  gladly  to  devote  himself  to  all  these  noble 
works,  so  satisfying  to  his  zeal,  so  well  within  the  scope  of  his 
great  intellectual  powers ;  but  since  this  might  not  be,  he  was 
called  upon  by  his  conscience  to  make  his  difficult  choice.  No 
soul,  itself  noble  and  true,  can  fail  to  comprehend  how  stern 
must  have  been  the  struggle  to  know  God's  will,  how  severe 
the  strain  in  following  it  when  known.  Here  was  a  man  of 
great  mental  gifts  and  high  moral  qualities,  a  man  bearing 
honorable  titles  and  possessing  unique  spiritual  powers,  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  the  highest  authority  in  the  Church ;  this 
man,  with  the  approval  of  the  Holy  Father  and  of  the  Master 
General  of  the  Order,  had  formed  a  noble  project  far  in  advance 
of  his  time.     It  must  have  required  the  supreme  effort  of  a 

65 


66         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

truly  sanctified  will  to  abandon  that  project,  to  transfer  to 
another  the  presidency  of  his  college,  and  to  give  to  others  the 
control  and  disposal  of  his  Missionary  House,  founded  to  fill  a 
unique  place  in  the  sacred  scheme  of  conversion  and  salvation. 

With  characteristic  humility,  he  never  spoke  of  this  trial  in 
after  years,  but  those  who  loved  and  revered  him  saw  that 
this  renunciation  was  part  of  that  stern  though  loving  discipline 
whereby  God  molds  a  chosen  soul  to  sanctity.  The  more  closely 
we  consider  the  man  and  the  circumstances  the  more  deeply 
are  we  impressed  by  this  crisis  in  his  affairs,  and  the  greater 
is  our  certainty  that  the  performance  of  this  act  of  renuncia- 
tion was  superlatively  difficult.  It  was  done,  however,  with 
his  characteristic  promptness  and  generosity.  The  Dominican 
Fathers  of  St.  Rose's  Convent  in  Kentucky  were  cordially  and 
earnestly  invited  to  take  possession  of  the  college,  and  all  the 
lands  and  buildings  pertaining  to  it. 

We  give  below  an  account  of  this  transaction  as  we  find 
it  recorded  in  Father  Mazzuchelli's  writing.  It  is  copied 
verbatim : 

TRANSFER    OF    THE    SINSINAWA    PROPERTY    TO    THE    DOMINICAN 
FATHERS   OF    ST.    ROSE    CONVENT,    KENTUCKY, 

ST.  Joseph's  province. 

"  In  the  Name  of  the.  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

**  Not  necessitated  by  any  conscientious  motive,  or  by  the 
command  or  desire  of  any  superior  in  the  order,  much  less  by 
any  pecuniary  need,  or  by  any  difficulty  whatever  before  God, 
or  in  the  face  of  the  w^orld,  not  even  persuaded  that  such  a 
step  is  really  needed  to  complete  the  work  which,  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  I  began  four  years  ago,  I  make  this  renunciation. 
This  establishment  at  Sinsinawa  Mound,  with  all  its  natural 
advantages,  is  just  emerging  from  obscurity  and  taking  deep 
root  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  The  land  is  increasing  in  value 
and  begins  to  yield  its  produce.  The  discovery  of  mineral  in 
the  vicinity  seems  to  brighten  the  prospect  and  to  promise 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         67 

plenty  of  means.  And  yet,  just  when  the  great  difficulties  and 
most  bitter  trials  of  a  new  establishment  have  been  successfully 
encountered,  I,  the  undersigned.  Commissary  Provincial  of  the 
Province  of  St.  Charles,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  in  the 
hope  of  contributing  more  abundantly  to  the  propagation  of 
the  Catholic  faith,  in  the  Diocese  of  Wisconsin,  in  order  to 
avoid  any  attachment  to  earth,  and  to  be  at  liberty  to  exercise 
the  sacred  ministry  as  a  missionary,  do  hereby  resign  the 
powers  given  to  me  by  the  Master  General  of  the  Order,  in 
the  year  1844,  in  the  city  of  Rome,  renouncing  also  all  the 
honors  and  worldly  advantages  which  ere  long  could  be  gained 
by  persevering  in  this  good  undertaking,  do  give  to  the  Province 
of  St.  Joseph,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Dominic,  all  my  right,  title  or 
claim  to  seven  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  valuable  land, 
including  Sinsinawa  Mound,  with  the  church,  college,  houses, 
barns,  fences,  etc.,  etc.,  free  of  all  debt  and  liability  whatever, 
provided  the  said  Province  shall  comply  with  the  following 
conditions :  — "  Here  follows  a  request  in  regard  to  the  dis- 
posal or  purchase  of  certain  church,  house  and  farm  furnish- 
ings, also  a  petition  concerning  the  welfare  of  certain  persons 
heretofore  dependent  on  Father  Mazzuchelli's  care. 

The  value  of  the  stock,  of  the  farm  implements  and  pro- 
duce, of  the  church  ornaments  and  vestments,  and  of  the  house 
furnishings,  at  the  lowest  estimate,  was  nineteen  hundred  and 
fifty-five  dollars.  The  accounts  of  the  Sinsinawa  House,  bal- 
anced to  the  date,  October  i,  1849,  showed  a  debt  of  eighteen 
hundred  dollars,  and  a  sum  sufficient  to  cancel  this  was  all  that 
Father  Mazzuchelli  would  accept  from  the  Fathers  for  the 
above  items.  As  he  himself  wrote  in  his  statement  regarding 
the  presentation  of  Sinsinawa  to  the  Fathers  at  St.  Rose's: 
"  I  make  a  deduction  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  dollars 
because  the  sum  nineteen  hundred  and  fifty-five  dollars  is 
not  needed  to  meet  my  liabilities." 

The  Fathers  having  hastened  to  accept  his  munificent  gift, 
he  made  an  assignment  to  them,  in  November,  1849,  o^  the 
whole  property  of  Sinsinawa,  asking,  as  we  see  from  the  above 
document,  no  return  for  the  sums  expended  by  him  on  the 


68         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

original  purchase  and  on  subsequent  improvements.  Hence- 
forth he  would  devote  himself  to  the  duties  of  missionary, 
preacher,  and  parish  priest.  His  remarkable  acquirements  as 
a  scholar  and  his  eminent  gifts  as  a  teacher,  though  he  did 
not  foresee  it  then,  were  to  be  dedicated  under  God  to  the 
spiritual  elevation  and  the  intellectual  advancement  of  woman. 
He  was  to  assist  for  that  end  in  the  education  of  young  girls, 
in  the  formation  of  their  characters,  in  the  development  of  their 
intellectual  and  spiritual  powers,  and  in  the  Christian  train- 
ing of  their  dispositions  to  habits  of  nobility  and  truth. 

The  fate  of  St.  Clara's  Community  had  trembled  in  the 
balance.  Its  very  existence,  though  he  did  not  realize  it  at  the 
time,  had  depended  upon  his  decision  in  his  hour  of  perplexing 
doubt.  Without  his  special  attention  and  constant  care  in  its 
early  years  the  institute  must  have  perished.  We  call  him  a 
hero  wjio  endangers  his  own  life  to  save  that  of  another,  and 
the  person  saved  is  ever  afterwards  the  bondman  of  gratitude. 
Is  not  the  man  who  gives  up  his  noblest  work  to  another  for  its 
accomplishment,  and  devotes  himself  to  a  more  humble  mission, 
because  of  its  absolute  need  of  him  —  is  not  he  also  a  hero  ? 
And  shall  not  they  for  whom  he  sacrificed  his  dearest  aims  — 
they,  children  of  the  people  he  served  and  children  of  the  many 
to  whom  he  preached  —  they,  the  members,  to  the  hundredth 
generation,  of  the  community  he  founded  —  shall  they  not  hold 
his  name  forever  in  grateful,  reverent,  loving  memory?  St. 
Clara's  answer  may  be  read  in  the  loving  conformity  of  her 
religious  life  to  his  spirit,  and  in  the  constant  progress  of  her 
educational  work  towards  his  ideals. 

After  transferring  the  Sinsinawa  property  to  the  Dominican 
Fathers,  Father  Mazzuchelli  went  at  once  to  his  parish  in 
Benton,  La  Fayette  County,  Wisconsin,  beginning,  without 
delay  to  serve  the  people,  and,  as  it  happened  in  the  Providence 
of  God,  to  prepare  a  permanent  home  for  his  little  community 
of  religious  women.  In  the  mean  time,  Sister  Ignatia  and 
Sister  Rachel  continued  their  work  at  Sinsinawa.  The  school 
in  New  Diggings,  which  had  been  closed  since  the  departure 
of  Miss  McNulty,  except  during  the  winter  of  1849,  when  it 


St.  Patrick's  Church.    Erected  by  Fr    Mazzuchelli  in  1S52,  Bentox,  Wis. 


Interior  of  St.  Patrick's  Church.    As  It  Appeared  in  Fr.  Samuel's  Time,  Except  the  Frescoing 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        69 

had  been  taught  by  Father  Mazzuchelli  himself,  was  reopened 
jn  1850,  by  Sister  Clara  and  Sister  Josephine.  A  comfortable 
little  cottage  of  four  rooms,  located  quite  near  the  church, 
had  been  purchased,  and  there  the  two  devoted  companions 
dwelt,  occupying  themselves  in  teaching  the  school,  in  visiting 
the  sick  and  the  dying,  and  in  fulfilling  their  own  simple 
domestic  duties.  ' 

Neither  in  Benton,  nor  in  New  Diggings,  was  there  a 
residence  for  the  priest.     When  arriving  from  Sinsinawa  to 
minister  to  the  people  in  either  place  Father  Mazzuchelli  had 
been  accustomed  to  occupy  a  small  vestry  room  in  the  church 
and  to  take  his  meals  at  some  parishioner's  hospitable  table 
He  at  once  set  about  building  in  Benton  a  parish  residence, 
a  small,  two-story,  frame  house  beside  the  old  frame  church. 
He  also  began  the  erection  of  a  new  church  of  stone     The 
old  one  was  moved  across  the  street,  onto  a  piece  of  property 
exceedingly  desolate  and  neglected,   which  was   transformed 
some  time  later,  by  the  Father's  care,  into  a  convent  garden 
beautiful  and  fruitful,  the  happy  playground  of  many  a  joyous 
school-girl. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  activity,  his  priestly  strength  of  soul 
and  his  natural  courage  were  called  upon  to  meet  a  new 
danger,  in  the  awful  exigencies  of  cholera,  which  broke  out  in 
New  Diggings,  in  1850.  He  was  engaged,  night  and  day, 
attending  the  physical,  as  well  as  the  spiritual  needs  of  his 
afflicted  people,  and  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  none  of  them  died 
without  the  sacraments.  What  untiring  devotion,  what  sleep- 
less energy,  what  unwearied  zeal,  that  implies  can  be  under- 
stood by  those  only  who  recall  the  speedy  inroads  of  the 
dread  disease,  and  the  suddenness  with  which  death  followed 
its  appearance  in  those  days. 

In  May,  1852,  the  Sisters  resigned  their  schools  at  Sin- 
sinawa and  New  Diggings  that  they  might  assemble  in  Benton 
for  community  life.  They  occupied  a  large  frame  house  which, 
for  several  months,  was  almost  entirely  unfurnished  Their 
privations  were  many,  and  some  of  them  severe,  but  not  beyond 
their  power  of  cheerful  endurance.    Moreover,  their  observance 


70        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

of  Holy  Poverty  put  both  Priest  and  Sisters  in  closer  sympathy 
with  the  people,  most  of  them  poor  miners,  struggling  for  the 
merest  necessaries  of  existence.  It  is  true  that  in  one  sense, 
for  the  Sisters,  as  well  as  for  the  miners  and  their  families, 
it  was  a  poverty  of  necessity ;  but  it  was  elevated  and  sanctified 
by  the  spirit  in  which  it  was  borne.  It  was  voluntary  poverty 
in  the  highest  sense,  since  the  Sisters  all  had  comfortable  homes 
to  which  they  were  free  to  return.  No  thought  of  earthly 
comfort,  however,  could  win  them  from  their  chosen  work  of 
love.  God's  glory  and  their  neighbor's  salvation  constituted 
their  only  solicitude,  and  with  joy  did  they  build  their  religious 
institute  on  that  most  stable  of  foundations,  Holy  Poverty. 

A]  free  school  for  day  pupils  was  opened  in  a  large  frame 
house,  for  which  Father  Mazzuchelli  paid  eight  dollars  per 
month  rent.  All  the  children  within  a  circuit  of  three  miles, 
their  ages  varying  from  five  to  twenty  years,  flocked  to  the 
school.  It  was  really  the  public  school  of  the  town,  and  the 
Sisters  received  public  money  as  their  recompense. 

In  Shullsburg,  New  Diggings,  and  Hazel  Green,  the 
spiritual  privations  had  been  almost  as  great  as  the  physical, 
and  religious  privileges  had  been  few  and  far  between.  The 
Sisters  had  heard  Mass  and  received  Holy  Communion  on 
Sundays  only,  and  as  the  service  was  always  at  half-past  ten, 
they  did  not  break  their  fast  on  those  occasions  until  noon.  The 
Blessed  Sacrament  was  not  reserved  in  the  churches,  because 
there  was  no  resident  priest,  and  this  made  the  life  of  the 
religious  exceedingly  lonely.  In  Benton,  though  as  poor  as 
ever  in  things  temporal,  they  found  themselves  vastly  richer 
in  things  spiritual,  having  week-day  Mass,  their  daily  visits  to 
the  Blessed  Sacrament,  and  every  second  Sunday  an  early 
service. 

When  the  new  church  was  completed,  and  the  old  one  no 
longer  needed  for  services,  the  latter  was  remodeled  to  serve 
as  an  academy.  It  was  blessed  under  the  title  of  St.  Clara, 
a  favorite  patron  of  the  Mazzuchelli  family.  Late  in  the  fall 
of  1853,  the  Sisters  took  possession  of  this  establishment,  their 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         71 

first  permanent  home,  and  thus  began  the  existence  and  the 
history  of  St.  Clara's  Academy,  now  St.  Clara  College. 

In  the  light  of  its  subsequent  removal  from  Sinsinawa  to 
Benton,  and  from  Benton  to  Sinsinawa,  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  it  was  first  incorporated  as  the  "  Sinsinawa  Female 
Academy."  The  act  is  signed  by  N.  E.  Whiteside,  Speaker  of 
the  Assembly,  and  by  John  E.  Holmes,  Lieutenant  Governor 
of  the  State  of  Wisconsin  and  President  of  the  Senate.  Ap- 
proved, August  18,  1848,  by  Nelson  Dewy,  first  State  Governor 
of  Wisconsin. 

Transplanted  to  Benton,  "  Sinsinawa  Female  Academy " 
had  become  St.  Clara  Female  Academy,  as  large  gilt  letters 
on  the  cornice  of  the  pillared  porch  testified,  and  it  was  evident 
to  its  revered  Founder  that  he,  under  God,  must  be  the  mainstay 
and  support  of  its  infant  weakness,  the  constant  guide  and 
counselor  of  its  inexperienced  Faculty.  Above  all,  he  was 
deeply  concerned  regarding  the  religious  life  of  the  little  com- 
munity, and  desirous  to  lessen  its  manual  labors,  that  there 
might  be  more  time  for  prayer  and  study,  more  physical 
strength  and  greater  intellectual  ability  for  the  training  and 
proper  development,  material  and  spiritual,  of  the  children 
committed  to  their  care. 

In  this  connection  he  and  the  Sisters  considered  the  advis- 
ability of  their  continuing  to  lay  aside  for  a  time,  with  the 
permission  of  Rome,  the  white  habit  of  the  Dominican  Order. 
They  wished  to  substitute  for  it  a  habit  of  black  material,  to  be 
worn  with  head  and  neck  linens  of  white,  thus  preserving  the 
traditional  Dominican  colors.  In  accordance  with  this  idea, 
an  exceedingly  neat  and  convenient  costume  was  devised,  and 
a  description  of  it  was  sent  to  the  Master  General  residing  in 
Rome.  To  him  Father  Mazzuchelli  represented  the  difficulty 
of  obtaining,  in  the  Northwestern  states,  the  proper  material 
for  white  habits,  without  greater  expense  than  the  poverty  of 
the  little  community  could  bear,  also  the  great  labor  it  would 
cause  the  little  band,  already  overburdened,  were  they  to  wear 
a  habit  so  easily  soiled. 


72         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

These  representations  were  graciously  received,  and,  hav- 
ing due  regard  to  time  and  place,  the  change  in  the  garb  was 
temporarily  approved.  Nor  was  this  adoption  of  the  black 
habit  by  the  American  Sisters  an  innovation  in  the  Order.  It 
had  happened  more  than  once  in  France  that,  because  of  revo- 
lutionary disturbances  and  the  danger  to  Sisters  appearing  in 
so  conspicuous  a  dress  as  that  of  the  Dominicans,  the  white 
habit  was  exchanged  for  a  time  for  one  of  black.  In  Italy,  also, 
there  were  communities  of  the  Third  Order  wearing  the  black 
habit  at  that  very  time. 

In  Father  Mazzuchelli's  "  Commentaries  on  the  Rule  of  the 
Third  Order  "  we  read :  ''  It  is  certain  that  the  form  and  quality 
of  the  dress  of  the  Sisters  of  the  Order,  in  the  course  of  the 
six  hundred  years  of  its  existence,  underwent  several  changes ; 
the  colors,  however,  have  always  teen  the  same.  In  our  days 
the  habit  of  this  Order  in  various  parts  of  Europe  is  almost 
entirely  black."  "  However,  to  avoid  all  arbitrary  doing,  the 
Most  Reverend  Master  General  of  the  Order,  A.  V.  Jandel, 
residing  in  Rome,  was  consulted  on  the  subject  and  replied, 
*  As  said  habit,  though  consisting  of  a  black  tunic  (or  dress), 
has  a  white  scapular  under  it,  I  have  nothing  to  object  to  it.' " 

While  wearing  the  black  habit,  the  sign  of  profession  for  the 
Dominican  Sisters  of  the  Diocese  of  Milwaukee,  State  of  Wis- 
consin, was  a  silver  cross  suspended  from  a  black  silk  cord 
worn  around  the  neck;  the  cross  rested  on  the  breast,  just 
below  the  edge  of  the  deep,  stiff,  white  linen  collar.  This  cross 
was  given  by  their  founder  "  as  a  mark  of  their  love  of  the 
Redeemer,  and  the  purity  of  that  faith  in  defense  of  which  they 
were  first  established." 

In  the  mean  time  Father  Mazzuchelli  had  applied  to  St. 
Mary's,  a  Dominican  Convent  in  Somerset,  Ohio,  now  known 
as  St.  Mary's  of  the  Springs,  for  four  Sisters  who  should  be 
willing  to  become  affiliated  with  the  community  in  Benton. 
Four  came,  robed  in  white.  This  beautiful  habit,  so  dear  to 
them,  they  must  lay  aside  for  one  of  black;  many  beautiful 
religious  customs,  especially  dear  to  them,  they  might  not  hope 
to  practice  here  for  a  number  of  years.     Privations,  physical 


First  Academy,  1853,  Benton,  Wis. 


..J 

^ 

^ 

llUA^ 

-12 

W^ 


in 


The  Grape  Arbor  on  the  Benton  Grounds 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        73 

and  spiritual,  to  which  they  were  strangers,  must  be  endured 
for  a  long  time  to  come.  Wisconsin  was  at  that  time  a  wilder- 
ness, compared  with  Ohio.  They  feared,  doubted  and  dreaded ; 
they  spent  their  first  night  at  St.  Clara  in  earnest  discussion 
with  their  hostesses,  whose  religious  family  they  had  intended 
to  join,  and  three  of  them  concluded  to  return  to  Ohio.  The 
one  who  remained  was  Sister  Joanna  Clark,  the  "  Mother 
Joanna  "  of  loving,  grateful  memory. 

Sister  Clara,  prioress  of  the  little  community  since  1849, 
determined,  in  her  humility,  to  resign  her  office,  urging  the 
Sisters  to  choose  for  the  place  Sister  Joanna,  whose  experi- 
ence of  a  regular  conventual  life,  as  well  as  her  knowledge 
of  Dominican  customs  and  traditions,  so  well  fitted  her  to 
train,  to  instruct,  and  ,to  govern  the  little  band  of  devoted 
souls,  so  zealous  in  all  things  good,  and  so  anxious  to  be  thor- 
oughly Dominican  in  spirit,  though  they  might  not  hope  to 
be  such  in  the  letter  for  many  years  to  come.  And  so  we  find 
in  the  Book  of  Records,  in  Father  Mazzuchelli's  writing,  the 
following  entry:  *' On  the  15th  of  August,  1854,  Sister  M. 
Joanna  Clark  was  made  prioress  and  Sister  M.  Clara  Conway 
sub-prioress  of  St.  Clara  Convent,  Benton,  Wisconsin." 

Mother  Joanna  Clark,  being  re-elected  each  year  on  the  first 
Tuesday  after  Easter,  governed  the  community  with  kindly 
wisdom  and  gentle  firmness  until  her  death  in  December,  1864, 
and  Sister  Clara  Conway  was  re-elected  sub-prioress  every  year 
until  her  death  in  January,  1864. 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   LAST   YEARS    OF   FATHER    MAZZUCHELLI'S 

LIFE 

As  pastor  of  several  congregations  of  the  faithful,  Father 
Mazzuchelli  displayed  the  same  indefatigable  zeal  that  had 
animated  him  as  missionary  and  as  college  president.  Having 
built  churches  at  Benton,  at  New  Diggings,  and  at  St.  Rose 
Prairie,  his  interest  in  the  temporal  as  well  as  the  spiritual 
welfare  of  the  families  clustered  around  them  was  untiring. 
In  his  "  Year  Books  "  everything  relating  to  these  parishes  is 
recorded.  One  feels  a  curious  interest  in  reading  that  the 
Christmas  collection  in  Benton,  in  1852,  amounted  to  forty- 
seven  dollars  and  ninety-five  cents ;  that  there  were  ten  mar- 
riages and  forty-five  baptisms  ;  that  the  Christmas  Communions 
numbered  one  hundred  and  twenty-seven  in  Benton  and  one 
hundred  and  fifteen  in  New  Diggings.  This  meant,  of  course, 
that  the  dear  Father  had  heard,  in  the  two  towns,  three  miles 
apart,  two  hundred  and  forty-two  confessions  on  the  vigil  of 
the  great  feast. 

Life  was  very  simple  in  Wisconsin  fifty  years  ago,  but 
faith  and  piety  were  strong  in  the  hearts  of  the  devoted  little 
bands  of  Catholics  scattered  here  and  there  throughout  the 
state,  and  blest  were  those  who  enjoyed  the- care  and  the  sacred 
services  of  the  high-souled  Dominican.  From  1853  to  the  year 
of  his  death,  he  divided  his  time  and  his  solicitude  between 
his  churches  and  his  schools,  multiplying  his  all-embracing 
interest  that  it  might  extend  to  every  detail  of  parish,  com- 
munity and  school  life. 

Neither  the  school  nor  the  comniiunity  increased  greatly 
during  the  fifties,  for  the  population,  of  that  part  of  Wisconsin 
in  which  Benton  is  located,  was  at  that  time  small  and  scat- 
tered.   However,  though  the  number  of  pupils  and  of  religious 

74 


The  Little  Mound."     The  Juniors  and  Their 
Prefect,  1865 


The  Three  Graces  and 


Father  Samuel's  Sun  Dial 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         75 

was  small,  the  standard  of  excellence  reached  under  Father 
Mazzuchelli's  training  and  tuition  was  high.  In  an  old  account 
book,  containing  the  academy  pupils'  bills  for  the  years  1854 
to  1858,  we  find  from  the  titles  of  the  text-books  charged  to 
the  account  of  certain  pupils  that,  even  in  those  early  days,  an 
advanced  course  of  study,  including  higher ,  mathematics  and 
the  sciences,  was  open  to  those  desiring  to  pursue  it.  Rhetoric 
and  literature,  natural  philosophy  and  astronomy,  are  subjects 
recorded  in  a  list  of  the  lectures  given  by  Father  Mazzuchelli 
during  those  years  when  the  school  was  yet  in  its  infancy. 

The  progress  thus  initiated  was  continued  with  an  ever 
increasing  degree  of  success  as  the  years  multiplied.  Among 
the  thirty-two  members  that  constituted  the  community  dur- 
ing the  venerable  Founder's  lifetime,  he  discovered  gifts  and 
talents  that,  under  his  fostering  care  and  skillful  training, 
developed  rapidly  and  brilliantly,  giving  to  St.  Clara  Academy 
from  the  very  first  an  admirable  corps  of  efficient  teachers. 
Special  talents,  as  for  music  or  art,  were  cultivated  by  compe- 
tent persons,  and  Father  Mazzuchelli  himself,  having  a  com- 
plete cabinet  of  instruments  for  illustration  and  experiment, 
gave  the  Sisters  a  normal  course  in  higher  mathematics  and 
in  the  natural  sciences.  He  also  taught  them  Latin,  French, 
and  Italian. 

During  the  winter  of  each  year,  from  the  foundation  of 
the  academy  to  the  time  of  his  death,  on  three  evenings  of  the 
week,  he  gave  to  the  pupils,  in  presence  of  the  teachers,  lectures 
on  science,  history  and  Christian  doctrine.  On  Sunday  after- 
noons he  conducted  the  Bible  history  class,  making  the  lesson 
the  basis  of  those  clear,  practical  instructions  that  were  so 
effective  in  awakening  faith  and  animating  charity. 

Under  his  supervision,  the  daily  recitations  were  a  pleasure 
rather  than  a  task ;  to  the  teachers,  he  was  ever  a  support  and  a 
help ;  to  the  pupils,  an  inspiration  and  a  trusted  guide.  During 
recreation  hours  it  was  the  delight  of  the  pupils  to  meet  him, 
to  catch  his  sunny  smile,  and  to  engage  him  in  conversation. 
His  words  were  so  pleasant,  even  gay  at  times,  yet  so  full  of 
valuable  information  and  profitable  instruction.     He  had  the 


76        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

gift  of  interesting  young  minds  in  serious  subjects,  of  awaken- 
ing in  them  a  desire  to  know  that  which  they  ordinarily 
regarded  as  dull  and  profitless.  Better  than  this  he  had  the 
power  to  urge  them,  with  gracious  persistence,  to  follow  an 
honorable  course  of  conduct  naturally  distasteful  to  them. 
And  how  they  all  loved  him!  Because  his  charity  and  his 
unselfish  kindness  made  him  lovable.  Yet  he  could  practice 
severity,  if  need  be,  though  he  tempered  it  with  such  sweetness 
that  the  thought  of  having  displeased  or  disappointed  him 
could  not  be  comfortably  entertained,  and  the  culprit  was  soon 
at  his  side,  seeking  the  pardon  that  was  always  instantly  and 
graciously  given. 

With  all  his  earnestness  about  the  pupils'  intellectual  pro- 
gress, and  his  zeal  regarding  their  spiritual  advancement,  he 
was  so  fatherly,  so  human  in  his  consideration  for  their  youthful 
love  of  good  things  and  good  times,  that  he  was  ever  devising 
something  to  recreate  and  to  amuse  them.  The  innocent  games 
of  recess  time  received  the  encouragement  of  his  hearty 
laughter.  Sleigh  rides  in  winter  and  wagon  rides  in  summer, 
with  a  big  dinner  somewhere  on  the  way,  it  was  his  delight  to 
arrange.  Dramas,  concerts  and  candy-pulls  for  winter  eve- 
nings, and  picnic  suppers  on  the  grass,  at  the  summer  sunset 
hour,  were  the  happy  outcome  of  his  unfailing  thoughtfulness. 

Little  wonder  that  the  school,  because  of  the  thoroughness 
of  its  methods,  gained  favor  with  the  parents,  and,  because  of 
its  pleasantness,  attracted  the  children,  so  that,  in  i860,  there 
was  not  room  in  the  small  frame  convent  for  all  the  pupils 
w,ho  applied  for  admission.  Then  Father  Mazzuchelli  planned, 
with  his  admirable  skill  as  an  architect,  a  convent  after  the 
European  style,  with  cloisters,  bordering  on  a  quadrangular 
court  in  the  midst  of  the  structure.  Several  small  wooden 
houses  that  had  been  used  for  domestic  purposes  were  removed 
from  the  rear  of  the  old  convent,  and  three  sides  of  the  quad- 
rangular court  were  walled  in  by  three  parts  of  the  great  stone 
building,  so  skillfully  designed  by  the  Reverend  Founder,  but 
so  sadly  destined  never  to  be  completed. 

Everything  had  been  prospering;    material   advancement 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         77 

had  been  steady;  educational  progress  had  been  rapid; 
spiritual  advantages  had  been  many  and  fruitful;  and  then 
came  1864,  a  year  of  such  pain  and  sorrow,  darkness  and  loss, 
that  the  survival  of  the  community  seems  almost  miraculous. 

In  January,  Sister  Clara  Conway,  the  beloved  of  the  people, 
the  model  of  the  Sisters,  the  mainstay  of  the  school,  the 
cherished  friend  of  the  pupils,  the  right  hand  of  her  superior 
and  of  her  director,  sickened,  and  in  a  few  days  died.  God's 
hand  was  upon  the  devoted  household,  but  they  knew  not  yet 
how  heavily  it  could  press,  nor  how  much  they  would  yet  learn 
to  bear.  Her  office  as  sub-prioress  was  filled  by  Sister  Agnes 
Barry.  In  the  old  Book  of  Records  we  read :  '*  On  the  17th 
day  of  January,  1864,  departed  this  life.  Sister  M.  Clara,  called 
in  the  world  Miss  Margaret  Conway,  aged  thirty-nine  years." 
Signed —"  Samuel   MazzuchelH,  O.P." 

It  was  his  last  entry  in  the  old  book  that  we  treasure,  for 
that  day  month  he  himself  was  stricken  with  his  last  illness. 
On  the  evening  of  February  16,  he  was  engaged  in  the  discus- 
sion of  business  at  some  house  in  the  town ;  a  messenger  found 
him  there,  and  urged  him  to  hasten  to  the  bedside  of  a  dying 
parishioner.  Though  the  weather  had  turned  colder  and  a 
heavy  snow  was  falling,  he  did  not  delay  to  return  to  his 
house  for  his  wraps,  but  accompanied  the  messenger  with  all 
possible  speed  to  the  afflicted  home,  three  miles  distant.  Re- 
turning several  hours  later,  he  was  stricken  with  a  chill,  which 
was  succeeded  by  violent  fever.  When  the  physician  arrived,  he 
found  that  pleuro-pneumonia  had  developed  and  that  the  case 
was  serious.  The  Sisters,  by  devoted  nursing,  and  the  physi- 
cian, by  constant  attention,  fought  for  the  life  that  was  dear  to 
hundreds  of  persons  and  priceless  to  the  community.  Heaven 
was  besieged  with  prayers.  It  could  not  be  that  God  meant  to 
deprive  them  of  the  father  who  had  been  to  them  in  all  things 
so  tender  and  loving.  He  had  provided  for  their  physical  needs 
and  their  spiritual  requirements  so  long  and  so  faithfully; 
they  knew  not  a  temporal  care  or  anxiety,  save  the  teaching 
of  their  classes ;  nor  a  spiritual  trouble  but  the  saying  of  their 
prayers  and  the  making  of  their  meditation  without  distraction. 


78         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

He  knew  from  the  first  how  his  illness  would  terminate,  and 
made  sure,  before  strength  failed  him,  to  say  his  last  wise, 
tender  words  to  his  heart-broken  children.  For  a  week  the 
uncertain  struggle  went  on  with  alternating  hopes  and  fears, 
and  then  came  the  end.  On  the  morning  of  February  23,  a 
little  before  four,  his  physical  discomfort  seemed  merged  and 
lost  in  the  joy  of  his  soul;  his  face  became  radiant,  and  crying 
out  "  O  quam  dilecta  tabernacula  tua,  Domine ! "  he  departed 
for  the  eternal  home  he  thus  apostrophized. 

To  know  what  that  awful  moment  meant  to  the  Sisters  is 
not  possible  to  any  one,  not  of  their  number  at  the  time.  Life 
itself  seemed  to  lie  in  ruins  about  them,  and  they  were  too 
stunned  at  first  to  realize  the  awful  act  of  resignation  that 
awaited  their  tearful  utterance. 

For  a  week  the  deceased  Father  lay  in  state  in  St.  Patrick's 
Church,  Benton,  Wisconsin,  and  those  who  revered  and  loved 
him  came  from  far  and  near  to  look  upon  his  face,  so  noble 
and  calm  in  holy  death.  Not  one  but  had  lost  in  him  something 
that  no  other  could  give,  in  quite  the  same  way  or  in  the  same 
measure. 

A  week  of  silent  rest  in  the  church  that  he  had  built,  a  week 
of  intense  grief  and  fervent  prayer  for  his  surviving  religious 
children  and  his  multitude  of  friends,  a  week  of  many  suffrages 
for  his  soul,  and  then  came  Tuesday,  March  2d,  the  dread 
burial  day,  when,  with  all  the  holy  pomp  and  stately  ceremonial 
of  Mother  Church,  his  obsequies  were  celebrated  and  his  vener- 
ated remains  were  carried  in  their  leaden  casket  only  a  few 
steps  from  his  house  and  church  to  the  village  graveyard.  A 
simple  marble  monument  marks  the  spot,  in  the  midst  of  the 
lot  reserved  for  the  Sisters,  where  the  beloved  pastor  sleeps. 
There  he,  and  they  who  were  claimed  by  God  while  the  convent 
was  in  Benton,  rest  in  holy  companionship,  awaiting  the  hour 
of  a  glorious  resurrection. 


,.,^^,i^ 


^ 


-S. 


W'\ 


^^'iv. 


>^^W 


m- 


A-'.'^.^ 


i-tV'lt-( 


i/;/  ,  )t< 


//I  t.-'^-.V' 


kvv" 


'em^rm 


'  '   >r'"\\\-    '-4-" 


■3 


'  t 


i^i 


A^c 


■U-^^/.-f' 


rfiu' 


^-■: 


<^? '/;*/■■' i  A'^J^o^/'   1  -'ifi  m'/t /•■•/*  .    V  \    -vaw.     •  ; -^ 
Where  Happy  Moments  were  Spent  with  Father  Samuel  as  Chairman 


Nr^/y'i-^ 


'Ah!  memories  of  sweet  summer  eves, 
Of  moonlit  hour  and  shadowy  way, 
Of  birds  and  flowers  and  dewy  leaves, 

And  smiles  and  tones  more  dear  than  they!' 


CHAPTER   VII 
A    CHARACTER    SKETCH 

REVEREND   SAMUEL  CHARLES   MAZZUCHELLI 

A  man's  life  may  teem  with  important  opportunities,  every 
one  of  which  he  may  use  to  its  utmost  value,  making  his  days 
exceedingly  rich  and  full,  and  yet  there  may  be  an  absence  of 
all  extraordinary  incident. 

A  few  pages  have  sufficed  for  the  record  of  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli's  years  in  Benton,  for,  compared  with  those  that  preceded 
them,  they  were  quiet  and  uneventful.  They  were  pre-emi- 
nently the  years  of  his  interior  life.  They  had  been  inaugurated 
by  the  self-immolation  of  1849,  ^^^  by  the  subsequent  voluntary 
renunciation  of  every  ecclesiastical  ambition,  however  lawful  or 
laudable.  They  were  continued  in  a  spirit  of  detachment  from 
all  exterior  things,  however  sacred,  and  of  an  utter  self-forget- 
fulness  that  stamped  his  exterior  life  with  the  seal  of  sanctity 
and  made  his  interior  life  an  unbroken  union  with  God.  Such 
a  union  makes  the  priest  but  the  more  constantly  and  tenderly 
mindful  of  his  neighbor,  for  Divine  love  quickens  zeal  and 
inflames  charity. 

It  was  in  keeping  with  the  energy  of  his  will  and  the 
singleness  of  his  intentions  that  Father  Mazzuchelli's  form 
should  be  daily  seen  outlined  against  the  sky,  as  he  stood  on 
the  rising  walls  of  the  new  convent,  not  only  directing  but 
assisting  the  masons  and  carpenters.  It  was  in  still  closer 
keeping,  however,  with  the  sacred  efficiency  of  his  daily  life, 
that  he  should  be  sumrrjoned  from  those  walls  to  his  modest 
parlor,  in  his  little  cottage  across  the  street,  to  encourage  some 
repentant  or,  mayhap,  to  reprove  some  rebellious  sinner;  to 
repress  some  exuberant  society  woman,  who  had  come  from 
a  distance  to  lay  before  him  her  artificial  perplexities ;  to 
sympathize  in  some  young  man's  trials  and  temptations,  or 

79 


8o        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

to  reprove  some  young  woman's  giddiness  and  neglect  of  grace  ; 
to  aid,  with  his  wise  counsel,  some  harassed  man  of  business, 
or  to  comfort  and  advise  some  troubled  wife  and  mother;  to 
satisfy,  in  fact,  a  thousand  and  one  demands  upon  his  time,  his 
charity,  his  wisdom. 

Such  things  fill  the  life  of  every  priest,  it  is  true,  but  not 
in  the  same  measure,  for  not  every  priest  has  the  heaven-born 
faculty  "  to  be  all  things  to  all  men."  Father  Mazzuchelli 
possessed  it  in  an  eminent  degree,  so  that  not  only  all  classes 
of  persons,  but  persons  of  all  creeds  flocked  to  him  in  their 
hours  of  darkness,  perplexity  and  trial. 

There  was  a  charming  social  side  to  his  character  which 
had  a  strong  attraction  for  his  superiors  and  his  equals,  so 
that  it  was  no  rare  thing  for  him  to  receive  a  visit  of  courtesy 
from  some  Church  dignitary  or  a  call  of  ceremony  from  some 
state  official,  to  be  consulted  by  some  man  of  affairs,  or 
appealed  to  by  some  political  personage.  Many  came  to  seek 
him  for  the  mere  pleasure  of  conversing  with  him.  To  these 
he  was  gentle  and  affable,  but  he  tactfully  hastened  them  on 
their  way,  that  he  might  return  to  the  particular  work  he  had 
in  hand  at  the  moment.  And  he  had  so  much  to  do :  his  parish 
work,  his  distant  sick  calls,  his  mission  work ;  the  preparation 
of  his  lectures  for  the  school,  of  his  learned  discourses  for 
delivery  in  distant  cities,  of  his  effective  sermons  for  his  own 
people,  and  for  other  congregations,  where  his  services  as  an 
eloquent  preacher  were  ever  in  demand.  Besides  all  this,  there 
were  his  timely  visits  to  many  a  home,  where  his  presence, 
as  a  gracious,  helpful  friend,  was  ever  welcome.  He  seemed 
to  have  time,  however,  to  respond  efficiently  to  every  demand 
upon  the  exhaustless  resources  of  his  mind  and  heart,  for 
while  quick  to  think,  to  decide,  and  to  move,  he  was  singularly 
methodical.  All  his  habits  were  orderly;  in  his  house,  in  the 
schools,  in  his  church,  everything  was  in  place.  Thus  he  saved 
friction  as  well  as  time,  and  while  no  detail  was  too  small  for 
his  careful  consideration,  no  task  was  too  great  for  his  instant 
readiness. 

Not  only  did  he  economize  his  own  time,  he  saved  the  time 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         8i 

of  others  by  his  promptness,  and  his  neighbor  never  suffered 
annoyance  or  inconvenience  by  his  faihng  to  keep  an  appoint- 
ment. A  bHzzard  might  blow,  or  a  thunderstorm  rage,  it  never 
hindered  Father  MazzuchelU's  appearance  at  the  appointed 
hour.  Business  men  were  known  to  ask  "  Did  Father  Mazzu- 
cheUi  say  that  he  would  be  here  at  such  an  hour  ?  "  and  then 
to  assert,  "  Well,  then  he  will  be  here ;  nothing  short  of  a 
hurricane  will  delay  him." 

Never  in  unseemly  haste,  yet  never  a  moment  late ;  never 
idle,  yet  never  too  busy  to  listen  to  the  words  of  even  the 
poorest,  the  simplest  child;  quick  in  manner  and  animated  in 
speech,  yet  never  impatient  or  ill-tempered ;  he  was  a  living 
example,  in  practice,  of  the  things  he  most  frequently  preached. 

Always  abstemious,  his  habits  during  Lent  were  austere. 
It  was  his  daily  custom  to  go  until  noon  without  even  a  cup 
of  coffee,  and  the  Sisters  were  often  distressed  to  learn,  on  his 
return,  at  two  or  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  from  a  distant 
sick  call,  that  he  had  not  yet  broken  his  fast.  On  Shrove  Tues- 
day evening,  he  would  warn  the  Sister  who  had  care  of  his 
table  *'  This  is  the  last  supper  till  Easter  Sunday,"  and  so  it 
would  prove  to  be.  Indeed,  one  cannot  fail  to  notice,  when 
reading  his  Memoirs,  how  seldom  he  mentions  food,  though 
his  deprivations,  when  making  his  long  journeys,  through  deso- 
late tracts  of  country,  must  have  been  frequent  and  severe. 

The  spirit  of  mortification  animated  him  at  all  times,  and 
many  beautiful  instances  of  his  rigid  practice  of  penance 
became  known  after  his  death,  but  these  are  sacred  things  that 
we  may  not  mention ;  another  generation  may  know,  and  will 
reveal  them  to  his  honor  and  God's  glory. 

His  humility,  in  the  light  of  his  remarkable  gifts  of  mind 
and  qualities  of  soul;  was  profound.  In  his  Memoirs  he  refers, 
with  the  utmost  simplicity  and  candor,  to  the  respect  shown 
him,  the  honors  conferred  upon  him,  and  yet,  in  the  whole 
volume,  there  is  not  one  note  of  egotism.  That  he  had  per- 
sistently refused  the  Episcopal  dignity  was  not  known  to  even 
his  nearest  friends  until  the  fact  was  established  by  letters 
discovered  after  his  death.     Letters  that  he  had  not  destroyed 


82         GOLDEN  BELLS  IIST  CONVENT  TOWERS 

because  other  information  that  they  contained  would  be  of 
vital  importance  to  the  Sisters,  when  he  should  have  departed 
from  their  midst.  His  charity  to  the  poor  was  unbounded; 
many  a  friendless  youth  or  homeless  maiden  owed  an  education 
to  his  generosity,  and  success  in  life  to  his  ever  solicitous 
interest.  The  people  of  the  various  parishes  he  served,  espe- 
cially those  of  Benton  and  New  Diggings,  looked  upon  him 
as  a  sort  of  special  providence  appointed  by  God  for  their 
personal  guidance  and  support,  alike  in  the  simple  occurrences 
and  the  greater  exigencies  of  their  lives,  and  their  first  impulse, 
in  time  of  trouble,  was  to  turn  to  him  for  the  help  that  never 
failed  them. 

In  eastern  Iowa,  northwestern  Illinois,  and  all  through 
Wisconsin  and  northwestern  Michigan,  his  memory  is  still 
held  dear  by  the  descendants  of  his  former  parishioners,  peni- 
tents and  friends.  The  western  hierarchy  and  priesthood  of 
his  day  were  his  warm  friends,  while  the  civil  officials  of  the 
time  admired  and  revered  him.  He  was  never  known  to  fail 
a  friend,  or  to  injure  an  enemy ;  moreover,  the  sterling  char- 
acter and  noble  disposition  that  secured  and  kept  his  friend, 
was  not  long  in  winning  the  good  will  and  the  high  regard 
of  his  enemy.  His  unhesitating  obedience  and  unflinching 
fidelity  to  the  authorities  of  the  Church  and  of  the  Order  were 
evinced  in  every  crisis  of  his  life,  and  are  manifest  to  any 
one  who  reads  his  correspondence,  or  glances  at  the  documents 
quoted  in  this  work.  To  have  inspired  such  deep  and  unhesi- 
tating trust  in  the  highest  officials  of  the  Church  and  the  Order, 
he  must  have  impressed  them  profoundly  with  the  grandeur  of 
his  character,  the  greatness  of  his  intellect  and  the  strength  of 
his  virtues.  But,  though  he  might  be  admired  and  trusted  by 
the  great  and  powerful,  though  he  might  be  indeed  "  all  things 
to  all  men,"  the  quality  that  most  endeared  him  to  the  poor,  the 
simple,  the  sinful  and  the  sorrowful,  was  his  high-minded 
sunniness  of  disposition,  his  indomitable  determination  to  see 
people  and  things,  opportunities  and  events,  in  the  best  possible 
light. 

During  the  last  decade  of  the  Father's  years  there  was  a 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        83 

forceful  change  in  life's  mechanism,  as  put  together  by  cir- 
cumstances, life's  wonderful  engineers. 

The  years  of  the  saintly  Priest's  missionary  labors,  amid 
the  savage  and  semi-civilized  conditions  in  Michigan  and 
Wisconsin,  had  been  varied  by  long  journeys  that  were  char- 
acterized by  ever  changing  scenery  and  diversified  by  unex- 
pected occurrences.  Though  isolated  and  lonely,  as  to  men 
of  his  own  class  and  kind,  his  life  was  public,  and  certainly 
it  was  not  dull. 

Later,  his  position  as  Vicar  of  the  Diocese  of  Dubuque  had 
widened  the  field  of  his  activity,  and  kept  him  constantly  mov- 
ing from  place  to  place,  in  the  accomplishment  of  the  ceaseless 
round  of  his  laborious  and  responsible  duties.  This  had 
brought  him  in  pleasant  contact  with  many  classes  of  people, 
and  in  friendly  relations  with  many  an  interesting  personality, 
and  more  than  ever  was  he  before  the  public.  His  visit  to 
Europe  had  been  a  renewal  of  the  tender  joys  of  a  noble 
boyhood,  supplemented  by  the  enjoyment  of  a  panorama  of 
beautiful  sacred  pictures  of  palaces,  churches  and  shrines.  As 
a  missionary  from  a  distant  land  and  its  strange  people,  he 
was  the  object  of  much  curious  and  reverential  attention  from 
the  public  as  well  as  from  his  many  friends  and  acquaintances. 
On  his  return  to  America,  his  work  at  Sinsinawa  had  given  a 
fresh  impetus  to  his  energies,  and  had  filled  his  life  with  a 
diversity  of  interesting  incident,  while  bringing  him  in  frequent 
intercourse  with  men  remarkable  for  position,  wealth  and 
intelligence.  At  no  other  period  of  his  career  could  temptation 
have  more  strongly  urged  him  to  become  that  idol  of  society, 
the  popular  ecclesiastic. 

Thus  his  life,  until  1850,  had  been  full  of  a  brisk  physical 
activity,  prompted  and  sustained  by  an  unwearying  mental 
alertness.  It  had  glowed  with  the  color  of  frequent  change  of 
scene,  and  with  the  warmth  of  many  friendly  associations.  It 
had  called  likewise  for  the  steady  manifestation  of  the  strong 
qualities  of  a  noble  soul,  and  the  sturdy  virtues  of  a  well 
disciplined  heart ;  the  high-minded  Dominican  had  never  failed 
in  making  a  worthy  response. 


84        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

We  have  noted  his  courage  on  board  the  storm-tossed 
ship,  and  in  the  wigwams  of  hostile  Indians ;  we  have  admired 
his  fortitude  in  his  cheerful  endurance  of  hunger  and  cold, 
isolation  and  loneliness ;  w'e  have  been  edified  by  the  strong 
faith  and  holy  desire  that  sent  him  hundreds  of  miles  in  the 
depth  of  winter  to  receive  the  Sacrament  of  Penance;  and 
we  have  been  reproached  for  our  selfishness  by  beholding  his 
tender  charity  in  ministering  to  the  physical  and  spiritual  needs 
of  repulsive  savages. 

We  have  rejoiced  in  the  invincible  trust  and  hopefulness 
with  which  he  built  churches  and  established  schools  in  poor, 
scattered  prairie  villages,  that  he  foresaw  would  become  cities ; 
we  have  taken  holy  pride  in  the  gracious  tact  with  which  he 
drew  non-Catholics  within  the  circle  of  his  forceful  and  benefi- 
cent influence;  and  we  have  glorified  God  for  the  unfailing 
simplicity  and  humility  with  which  this  high-souled  Priest  used 
his  admirable  graces,  gifts  and  powers.  We  have  been  most 
deeply  impressed,  however,  by  his  act  of  renunciation  when  he 
left  the  grand  possibilities  of  Sinsinawa  for  the  simple  cer- 
tainties of  Benton.  Then  his  life's  mechanism  became  that  of 
the  complicated,  many-wheeled,  exquisitely  balanced,  but  per- 
fectly hidden  and  wondrously  quiet  machinery  of  the  watch, 
that  counts  with  the  gentle  motion  of  reverent  hands  the  beads 
of  Time's  rosary  of  hours. 

In  the  accomplishment  of  his  later,  and  apparently  easier 
work,  there  was  a  development  of  new  powers  and  a  mani- 
festation of  the  more  delicate  virtues  of  a  higher  spiritual  life, 
the  hidden  life  of  one  who  abides  constantly  w'ith  Christ,  and 
on  whom  the  public  has  no  claim.  Many  events  of  the  Father's 
closing  years,  events  that  may  not  be  described  to  this  genera- 
tion, prove  also  that  to  him  had  come  the  dark  hours  of 
Gethsemane  and  Calvary,  as  they  come  to  every  noble  soul 
that  follows  in  the  footsteps  of  Christ. 

The  Divine  Master  had  chosen  the  devoted  Priest  for  the 
martyrdom  of  the  soul,  and  this  had  been  borne  in  that  holy 
silence  that  strengthens  interior  patience  and  sanctifies  superla- 
tively life's  sorrow  and  pain.     His  election  to  the  ministry  of 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         85 

interior  suffering  was  known  only  as  one  knows  what  he  reads 
between  the  lines,  when  simple  dignity  and  saintly  reserve  have 
controlled  the  pen  that  inscribed  them. 

The  conditions  that  he  met  with  in  Benton  were  entirely 
new.  The  care  of  several  struggling  parishes,  the  support  of  a 
young  community,  and  the  direction  of  a  large  boarding  school 
afforded  occupation  for  every  hour,  and  exercise  for  every 
faculty,  but  there  was  also  a  new  atmosphere  that  favored  the 
growth  of  those  interior  virtues  that,  hidden  from  all  but  God 
and  His  angels,  anoint,  perfume  and  shroud  the  soul,  as  it  were, 
in  preparation  for  its  glorious  translation  from  earth  to  heaven. 

Thus  it  happens  that  the  last  chapter  of  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli's  biography  is  so  brief.  It  is  not  easy  to  touch  the  inner 
life  of  a  great  soul  with  the  pen,  be  it  ever  so  reverently  wielded 
by  the  hand  of  loving  remembrance. 

Those  who  have  studied  the  lives  of  God's  holy  ones,  the 
sanctified  children  of  the  Church,  have  discovered  the  strange 
truth  that  the  spirit  of  heavenly  joy  is  ever  the  treasured  inmate 
of  a  martyred  soul.  Such  joy,  the  offspring  of  sanctified  sor- 
row, flooded  the  heart  and  irradiated  the  face  of  St.  Clara's 
beloved  Founder,  as  he  died  with  the  words  of  the  psalm  upon 
his  lips,  "  O  quam  delecta  tabernacula  tua,  Domine !  " 

St.  Clara  Convent,  November  4,  1903,  7  p.m. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

THE   BENTON   ACADEMY   SUBSEQUENT   TO   THE 
DEATH   OF  FATHER   MAZZUCHELLI 

That  St.  Clara's  community  survived  the  year  1864  is  almost 
a  miracle  of  heavenly  response  to  human  reliance  on  Divine 
Providence.  The  situation  demanded  extraordinary  powers, 
affording  strength  to  endure  much  physical  discomfort  and 
unwonted  mental  distress  as  well  as  ability  to  perform  arduous 
labors  of  body  and  mind.  It  likewise  required  in  those  at  the 
helm  the  ability  to  meet  almost  overwhelming  temporal  and 
financial  difficulties  with  prudence  and  wisdom;  it  also 
demanded  the  courage  to  persevere  in  a  work  that  seemed  on 
the  verge  of  ruin,  and  to  sustain  heavy  and  unfamiliar  burdens 
of  responsibility.  The  Sisters  had  been  accustomed  to  rely 
with  unquestioning  confidence  on  Father  Mazzuchelli  and  on 
Mother  Joanna,  under  God,  for  the  supply  of  every  need, 
physical,  mental,  and  spiritual.  And  as  teachers  they  had 
always  referred  to  Sister  Clara  for  advice  and  help.  Her 
death  had  been  a  severe  loss  to  the  school  and  to  the  com- 
munity; that  it  was  so  soon  followed  by  the  death  of  Father 
Mazzuchelli  was  an  irreparable  misfortune  for  the  whole  insti- 
tute. While  his  venerated  remains  were  lying  in  state  in  the 
church.  Sister  Catherine  Myers,  an  admirable  religious  and  a 
successful  teacher,  rested  on  a  bier  in  the  Convent  Chapel.  Her 
health  had  been  failing  for  some  time,  and  she  died  of  pul- 
monary consumption  three  days  after  Father  Mazzuchelli. 

Their  Father,  their  one  true  friend  and  generous  provider, 
having  been  taken  from  them,  the  Sisters  turned  with  redoubled 
love  and  confidence  to  Mother  Joanna.  On  the  first  Tuesday 
after  Easter  the  election  was  held  as  usual.  Mother  Joanna  was 
re-elected  Prioress,  and  Sister  Agnes  Barry  was  chosen  to  fill 


86 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         87 

Sister  Clara's  office  as  sub-Prioress.  Sister  Josephine,  Sister 
Rachel  and  Sister  Regina  became  Members  of  the  Council. 

For  some  time  before  Father  Mazzuchelli's  death  Mother 
Joanna's  health  had  caused  the  Sisters  serious  anxiety.  The 
sudden  increase  of  her  responsibilities  did  not  tend  to  improve 
her  condition.  Much  of  the  household  care  fell  upon  Sister 
Agnes,  and  Sister  Josephine  superintended  as  far  as  she  was 
able  the  work  on  the  new  building.  In  the  academy  there 
were  Sister  Gertrude  Power,  Sister  Rachel  Conway,  Sister 
Veronica  Power,  Sister  Imelda  Hertsog,  Sister  Emily  Power, 
Sister  Vincentia  Williams,  Sister  Regina  Mulqueeny  and  Sister 
Alberta  Duffy,  all  excellent  teachers,  who  exerted  themselves 
with  superlative  energy  to  forward  the  interests  of  the  school. 
There  were  no  more  beautiful  scientific  and  historical  lectures 
or  impressive  religious  instructions,  such  as  Father  Mazzu- 
chelli  had  given,  however,  and  even  the  youngest  child  felt  the 
loneliness  and  the  sense  of  vacancy  caused  by  his  absence,  but 
the  regular  routine  of  class  work  progressed  happily,  and  other 
things  went  on  smoothly  until  the  winter  of  1864.  Then  sev- 
eral of  the  pupils  were  stricken  with  typhoid  fever,  and,  in 
spite  of  tender  care  and  the  best  medical  attendance  to  be  pro- 
cured in  those  days,  four  of  them  died.  In  the  midst  of  this 
heart-breaking  trouble  Mother  Joanna's  condition  grew  rapidly 
worse.  That  she  might  have  the  quiet  that  it  was  not  possible 
to  secure  for  her  in  the  crowded  academy,  she  had  been  removed 
to  Father  Mazzuchelli's  little  reception-room  in  his  unoccupied 
cottage.  There  the  Sisters  sought  her  to  ask  advice,  and  to 
receive  encouragement  and  consolation.  There,  on  December 
15th,  they  knelt  to  listen  to  her  last  loving  words,  and,  after 
catching  the  sound  of  her  last  sigh,  to  realize  that  they  were 
indeed  orphans,  almost  as  ignorant  and  helpless  as  little  children 
deprived  of  their  parents. 

In  one  year  the  three  props  of  the  community  had  been 
removed,  and  everything  seemed  to  be  tottering  helplessly 
towards  inevitable  ruin,  but  the  Hand  of  God  was  there;  it 
pressed  heavily,  but  it  supported  mightily. 


88        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

On  Christmas  Day  Sister  Regina  Mulqueeny  was  elected 
Prioress,  pro  tern.,  and  life  went  on  in  the  shadow  of  that 
awful  year,  as  human  life  must  ever  do  in  the  midst  of  sorrow 
and  death.  There  must  be  no  halting,  but  there  are  various 
ways  of  progressing.  The  Sisters  chose  the  way  of  courage, 
of  fortitude,  of  zealous,  untiring  endeavor.  When  the  Tuesday 
after  Easter,  1865,  arrived,  Sister  Regina  was  elected  Prioress 
and  Sister  Emily  Power,  sub-Prioress. 

Thus  did  the  latter  begin  in  the  community  her  long  years 
of  service  in  an  official  capacity.  Father  Mazzuchelli  himself 
had  recognized  her  fitness  for  such  duties,  and  had  foreseen 
the  Sisters'  unwavering  trust  in  her  ability  to  fulfil  them,  with 
honor  to  the  community  and  glory  to  God. 

Previous  to  Father  Mazzuchelli's  death  the  community  had 
received  thirty-three  members.  It  is  interesting  to  notice  that 
twenty-three  of  these  were  under  twenty  years,  and  eight  were 
under  twenty-five  years  of  age.  Between  the  date  of  the 
venerated  Founder's  death  and  that  of  the  removal  of  the 
Convent  to  Sinsinawa,  nineteen  new  members  were  admitted 
to  the  Novitiate.  Of  those  who  received  the  habit  during 
Father  Mazzuchelli's  life,  twelve  survive,  nine  in  St.  Clara's 
community,  and  three  in  other  Dominican  communities.  Of  the 
pupils  in  the  school  at  the  time  of  his  death  there  are  seven  now 
in  the  community. 

During  the  years  1865  and  1866,  the  work  was  continued 
on  the  new  building  until  it  was  under  roof  and  the  study- 
hall,  recreation-room,  refectories,  bakeroom  and  kitchen  were 
fit  for  occupation.  On  the  15th  of  August,  1865,  a  banquet  was 
spread,  in  the  new  recreation-room,  for  the  community  and 
the  vacation  boarders.  This  was  the  first  time  the  building  was 
used.  Two  or  three  months  later  the  school  was  moved  to  the 
new  study-hall,  and  the  whole  household  began  to  take  their 
meals  in  the  new  refectories.  The  old  study-hall  was  trans- 
formed into  two  dormitories,  for  there  were  a  hundred  and 
ten  pupils  that  year,  and  sleeping  room  was  in  great  demand. 

Soon  after  its  establishment  in  the  new  building  the  school 
was  regraded,  the  classes  above  eighth  grade  were  arranged 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         89 

under  the  titles  Second  Senior,  First  Senior,  Sub-graduate 
and  Graduate,  and  Sister  Benedicta  Kennedy  was  appointed 
Prefect  and  Directress  of  the  school,  a  position  she  held  for 
seventeen  years. 

The  last  months  of  1866  were  spent  by  Mother  Regina  and 
Sister  Alberta  in  visiting  the  mission  houses,  and  in  attending 
to  business  connected  with  the  school.  In  the  mean  time.  Sister 
Emily  governed  the  community,  and  taught  several  of  the 
higher  classes  in  the  academy.  On  her  return  Mother  Regina 
contracted  a  severe  cold  which  rapidly  developed  into  pneu- 
monia, and  again  the  young  community  had  to  face  one  of  those 
trials  that  seem  almost  unendurable.  On  April  15th,  Monday 
in  Passion  Week,  1867,  Mother  Regina  died,  in  the  twenty- 
fifth  year  of  her  age  and  the  seventh  of  her  religious  profession. 
Gifted  with  more  than  ordinary  intelligence,  educated  and 
accomplished,  she  had  displayed  an  aptitude  for  organization 
and  for  business  that  rendered  her  services  to  the  community 
apparently  indispensable,  and  her  loss  seemed  all  but  irrep- 
arable. 

Having  heard  that  the  Dominican  Fathers  were  about  to 
sell  the  property  at  Sinsinawa,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
"  Benton  Female  Academy,"  chartered  in  1862,  had  resolved, 
on  March  22,  1867,  to  purchase  said  property.  Of  this  Board 
Mother  Regina  had  been  President,  and  in  the  negotiations  for 
the  purchase  of  Sinsinawa,  she  had  been  the  prime  mover. 

The  Sisters,  having  exhausted  their  means  in  continuing 
the  work  on  the  new  building  in  Benton,  had  not,  comparatively 
speaking,  a  dollar  with  which  to  carry  out  their  design  of 
securing  Sinsinawa  Mound  as  the  future  location  of  their 
academy.  Mother  Regina  had  made  an  appeal  to  Father 
Mazzuchelli's  warm  friend  and  admirer,  Mr.  William  Ryan, 
then  of  Galena,  Illinois,  to  lend  the  Sisters  the  sum  required 
for  their  purpose.  To  the  undying  honor  of  his  name  among 
St.  Clara's  religious  children,  be  it  said,  that  he  acceded  to  the 
Sisters'  request,  and  thus  enabled  them  to  begin  the  work 
which  now  crowns  and  glorifies  ''  the  Mound." 

To  have  had  the  support  of  Mother  Regina's  bright  intelli- 


90        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

gence  and  keen  foresight  withdrawn,  at  such  a  time,  was 
indeed  a  most  painful  trial,  but  in  this,  as  in  the  hour  of  their 
former  bereavements,  they  found  that  the  Hand  that  crushed 
likewise  blessed,  and  that  again  they  were  to  learn  the  truth  of 
St.  Paul's  exclamation,  *'  I  can  do  all  things  in  Him  who 
strengthens  me." 

On  the  feast  of  St.  Pius,  O.  P.,  May  5,  1867,  Sister  Emily 
Power  was  elected  Prioress;  Sister  Alberta  Duffy,  sub- 
Prioress  ;  and  Sister  Josephine  Cahill,  Sister  Gertrude  Power, 
and  Sister  Magdalen  Madigan  were  chosen  to  be  members  of 
the  Council.  This  constituted  them,  with  their  Superiors, 
members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 

Sinsinawa  having  been  purchased,  the  college  building 
required  remodeling  to  adapt  it  to  the  convenience  of  a  com- 
munity of  religious  women,  and  of  a  boarding  school  for  girls. 
Many  changes  were  to  be  made  in  the  interior,  and  steam 
heating,  which  was  then  in  its  infancy,  was  to  be  introduced 
throughout  the  building.  While,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Sister  Magdalen,  the  work  of  preparation  and  improvement 
was  going  on  at  Sinsinawa,  Mother  Emily  and  Sister  Alberta 
were  engaged,  not  only  in  the  fulfillment  of  the  duties  of  their 
important  offices,  but  also  in  teaching,  the  former  in  the  class- 
room, the  latter  in  the  department  of  music. 

The  last  months  of  the  scholastic  year  fled  all  too  quickly, 
and  it  was  with  a  feeling  of  sadness  that  Sisters  and  pupils 
saw  commencement  day  approaching.  Many  loved  ones,  who 
had  been  with  them  three  short  years  before,  were  gone  to 
another  life,  and  the  time  to  be  spent  at  the  dear  old  home 
in  Benton  was  becoming  brief.  Indeed,  July  18,  1867,  com- 
mencement day  of  that  year,  was  really  the  day  of  farewell  to 
"  old  St.  Clara,"  for  the  exodus  began  immediately  after  it. 

The  first  catalogue  issued  by  St.  Clara  Academy  appeared 
that  day,  and  the  three  who  graduated  on  the  occasion  were 
the  first  to  receive  diplomas.  Previous  to  1867  only  a  printed 
prospectus  had  been  issued  each  year,  and  graduates  had 
received  silver  medals  as  a  token  of  their  success  in  having 
finished  the  course. 


1— < 

r>. 

00 

o 

00 

Q 

00 

M 

J 

IH 

1 

1 

r~ 

3 

o 

o 

CQ 

00 

00 

H 

o 

M 

6 

H 

^ 

!U 

W 

'd 

"o 

rt 

Q 

o 

u 

►J 

o 

'v. 

< 

>. 

"to 

« 

o 

'u 

X 

PQ 

5 

en 
>  - . 


CHAPTER    IX 

ST.    CLARA    ACADEMY    AT    SINSINAWA    MOUND, 

WISCONSIN 

The  Old  Stone  Building  and  its  Surroundings. —  The 
stone  building  was  planned  by  Father  Mazzuchelli,  and  the 
east  wing  was  constructed  under  his  supervision,  reaching 
completion  in  1846.  For  ten  years  it  sufficed  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  students  and  the  professors  of  the  Sinsinawa 
College  for  boys,  the  Brothers  occupying  a  frame  house  situated 
near  by. 

The  Board  of  Trustees,  Rev.  T.  Jarboe,  president;  Rev. 
A.  O.  Walker,  vice-president :  Rev.  S.  Mazzuchelli,  secretary ; 
Rev.  J.  Polking,  Rev.  T.  L.  Power,  and  Rev.  Benedict  For- 
tune, members,  at  their  annual  meeting  "  Resolved,  on  Sep- 
tember 3,  1855,  to  erect  the  w'est  end  of  the  college  building 
according  to  the  original  plan."  On  the  7th  of  September, 
1857,  the  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  the  president  of  the 
college.  Rev.  T.  Jarboe,  to  furnish  the  new  part  of  the  build- 
ing in  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  an  increased  number 
of  students.  From  this  it  is  evident  that  the  west  end  of  the 
rock  building  was  first  occupied  in  the  fall  of  1857.  Another 
ten  years  of  excellent  educational  work  and  of  increasing 
prosperity  passed,  and  then  there  began  a  distinctively  new 
chapter  in  the  history  of  Sinsinawa. 

The  College  had  required  the  services  of  a  number  of 
Dominican  Fathers  eminently  fitted,  not  only  for  the  work  of 
education,  but  also  for  the  special  and  distinctive  work  of  the 
Order,  the  giving  of  Missions.  The  demand  for  missionary 
laborers  was  yearly  increasing,  and  the  Province  of  St.  Joseph 
needed  for  that  work  every  priest  at  its  command.  In  accord- 
ance, then,  with  the  expressed  wish  of  the  Superiors  residing 
at  Rome,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Sinsinawa  College,  Very 

91 


92         GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

Rev.  D.  J.  Meagher,  president,  Rev.  Jos.  Turner,  vice-president, 
at  their  eighteenth  annual  and  thirty-third  special  meeting, 
resolved,  on  February  24,  1866,  to  offer  the  property  and  build- 
ings at  Sinsinawa  for  sale.  The  Board  of  Trustees  of  St.  Clara 
Female  Academy,  at  Benton,  Wisconsin,  determined  to  pur- 
chase the  property,  and  carried  their  design  into  effect  on  March 
31,  1867. 

The  remodeling  of  the  building,  w^hich  began  at  once,  was 
finished  some  time  in  the  summer,  and  in  August,  the  furniture, 
with  other  portable  possessions  of  the  community,  was  moved 
from  Benton  to  the  Mound.  The  Sisters  hopefully,  yet  with 
sadness  and  regret,  departed  from  the  old  home,  so  dear 
because  of  its  sacred  memories,  and  took  up  their  abode  in  the 
new  one,  not  less  sacred  to  memory,  since  it  had  been  the  scene 
of  Father  Mazzuchelli's  first  educational  labors. 

Everything  being  in  readiness,  the  new  St.  Clara  Academy 
opened  its  doors  to  pupils  on  the  first  Monday  of  September, 
1867.  Twenty-one  years  before  this  date  the  community  had 
been  founded  here  at  Sinsinawa ;  now,  after  a  sojourn  of  fifteen 
years  in  Benton,  it  had  returned  to  be  re-established  at  Sin- 
sinawa, the  spot  so  dear  to  Father  Mazzuchelli  and  so  inti- 
mately associated  with  his  brightest  hopes  and  noblest  plans. 

The  church  that  he  had  erected  in  1842  and  in  which  he 
had  so  often  officiated,  was  used  by  the  Sisters,  in  1867,  and 
for  several  succeeding  years,  as  a  chapel.  There,  where  Father 
Samuel,  as  he  is  affectionately  called,  had  chanted  the  Divine 
Office  with  his  brethren,  the  Sisters  chanted  the  Office  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin.  Before  that  altar,  on  which  he  had  so  fre- 
quently offered  the  Holy  Sacrifice,  they  knelt  in  daily  prayer; 
and  in  that  sanctuary,  where,  in  his  presence,  the  first  four 
Sisters  had  made  their  religious  profession,  one  hundred  and 
forty  members  of  the  community,  in  annual  groups  of  ten  or 
more,  received  the  habit  and  made  their  vows. 

There  being  no  room  in  the  academy  large  enough  to 
accommodate  a  commencement  day  audience,  the  erection  of 
a  hall  for  the  purpose  was  a  necessity;  hence  the  structure 
still  in  use  on  public  occasions  was  erected  in  1868,  between 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         93 

the  church  and  the  academy,  about  forty  feet  from  the  latter. 
When  preparations  were  made  to  build  the  new  convent,  in 
1899,  the  hall  was  moved  to  its  present  location,  southwest  of 
the  church. 

The  rock  building,  in  1867,  was  three  stories  in  height,  with 
a  dormer  half  story  and  a  frame  observatory  consisting  of  two 
low  stories,  one  room  in  each.  The  first  floor  of  the  building 
comprised  the  parlors,  the  refectories,  the  kitchen,  the  guests' 
dining-room,  and  what  was  called  in  those  days  "  the  office." 
This  was  for  ten  years  the  only  place  in  the  house,  besides  their 
dormitory,  that  the  Sisters  could  claim  as  their  own.  It  was 
a  narrow,  dark  room,  having  only  two  small  north  windows 
so  high  up  that  one  could  see  from  them  only  the  sky  and 
the  top  of  the  Mound,  but  it  was  a  place  of  happy  hours,  of 
sweet  associations,  and  of  delightful  companionship. 

The  second  story  comprised  the  study-hall  in  the  west  end, 
and  in  the  east  end,  the  recreation-room,  the  cabinet  of  school 
apparatus,  and  the  Superior's  office,  affectionately  called 
"  Mother's  room."  On  the  third  floor,  west,  were  eight  music- 
rooms,  four  on  each  side  of  the  corridor.  By  means  of  folding 
doors  each  four  could  be  thrown  into  one  large  hall,  when 
required  for  musical  entertainments.  In  the  southeast  corner  of 
that  story  were  the  Minims'  school-room  and  the  two  harp- 
rooms,  abodes  of  beauty  and  song,  of  flowers  and  vines,  rooms 
very  dear  to  memory.  On  the  other  side  of  the  corridor  were 
the  Minims'  dormitory  and  a  small  class-room.  The  Seniors' 
dormitory  occupied  the  western  part  and  the  Juniors'  the  east- 
ern part  of  the  fourth  floor.  The  observatory  was  used  as  a 
studio  during  the  school  session,  but  in  the  long  vacation,  it 
was  the  favorite  refuge  of  Mission  Sisters  having  a  particularly 
studious,  literary,  or  artistic  turn  of  mind.  The  view  from  its 
balconies  was  impressive  beyond  description,  whether  one  stood 
beneath  the  blue  sky  of  day,  or  the  starry  sky  of  night.  This 
old  land-mark  on  memory's  pleasant  ways  no  longer  exists,  its 
removal  having  been  necessitated  by  recent  improvements. 

The  front  entrance  of  the  old  building  is  still  approached  by 
four  broad,  limestone  steps,  with  iron  balustrades,  but  in  the 


I 


94        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

old  days,  it  opened  into  a  wide  hall,  dividing  the  house  into 
east  and  west  parts.  The  great  double  front  door  and  the 
somewhat  less  pretentious  back  door,  opposite  to  it,  were  both 
wide  open  all  day  in  the  summer  months,  making  ''  the  old 
front  hall "  a  most  agreeable  rendezvous  for  convent  visitors, 
as  well  as  for  convent  inmates,  and  many  are  the  treasured 
memories  connected  with  the  after-dinner  recreation  hour,  so 
often  spent  there  in  joyous  intercourse  with  our  Superior  and 
our  Sisters. 

The  community  had  the  pleasant  custom,  in  the  summer 
evenings,  of  gathering  in  groups  on  the  front  steps  of  the  rock 
building  for  conversation,  or  for  singing  to  the  accompaniment 
of  the  guitar.  By  the  Mission  Sisters,  home  in  July  and 
August,  those  gatherings  were  ranked  among  the  most  delight- 
ful relaxations  of  the  long  vacation. 

Precious  also  to  memory  are  the  meetings  that  used  to  take 
place  on  the  lawn,  outside  the  east  door  of  the  pupils'  refectory, 
for  there  the  Sisters,  as  they  came  from  the  chapel  after 
Vespers  and  Complin,  had  the  pleasant  custom  of  lingering 
on  the  grass,  or  on  the  steps,  awaiting  the  sound  of  the  supper 
bell,  and  of  engaging  meanwhile  in  joyous  recreation. 

The  terrace  in  front  of  the  stone  building,  and  the  flight 
of  wooden  steps  leading  from  it  to  the  driveway,  are  unchanged 
except  that  the  walk  on  the  terrace  which  was  then  covered 
with  beautiful  white  shells  now  presents  a  less  poetic,  but  more 
durable,  surface  of  gray  concrete.  At  that  time  the  principal 
entrance  to  the  grounds  was  at  the  termination  of  the  avenue 
bordered  by  evergreen  trees.  These  were  planted  by  the  Fathers 
soon  after  Father  Mazzuchelli  gave  up  the  college;  they  still 
rear  their  stately  forms  skyward  and  make  "  the  Pinery  "  a 
distinctive  feature  of  St.  Clara's  immediate  environment.  East 
of  "  the  Pinery  "  is  a  bit  of  low  land  through  which  there  ran, 
in  early  years,  a  small  stream  of  crystal  waters  having  its 
source  in  a  spring  that,  imprisoned  in  a  rough  stone  structure 
called  the  Spring  House,  kept  the  butter  and  milk  cool,  and 
supplied  the  entire  household  with  drinking  water. 

Poetic  reflections  and  romantic  comments  might  be  made 


.'■vA-.v-v-xv  ■••.\-.-.         A'      •.\Jis,^>'. 
^v-X'-:v..\v--\ •.;••.■•        ■•■•AN     ■•.#■;  . 


Q 

< 

< 
< 
< 

o 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS        95 

on  the  varied  fortunes  and  the  many  transformations  of  "  the 
old  stone  building,"  were  it  the  subject  of  a  novelist's  pen. 
Three  times  since  it  Was  purchased  by  the  Sisters  it  has  been 
remodeled  to  suit  the  changing  requirements  of  an  increasing 
school  and  community,  and  its  history  is  not  yet  closed.- 
Planned  and  in  part  built  by  Father  Mazzuchelli,  in  1846,  it 
served  as  a  Novitiate  House  for  Dominican  Missionaries  until 
1849.  ^^  1855  it  was  completed  by  Rev.  J.  Jarboe,  O.P.,  and 
from  1849  until  1867  it  was  a  college  for  boys.  Purchased  by 
the  Sisters  in  1867,  it  served  as  both  convent  and  academy 
until  1882;  fromf  that  date  until  1901  it  was  used  almost 
entirely  as  a  convent;  since  1901  it  has  formed  a  department 
of  the  academy  and  the  community  does  not  use  any  part  of  it. 

Its  old  gray  walls  must  be  permeated  with  psychical 
essences.  If  these  could  be  materialized  and  made  to  speak  as 
rational  beings,  how  varied  and  how  impressive  the  stories  they 
would  tell  of  the  years  so  rich  and  fruitful  that  have  elapsed 
between  1846  and  1904. 

The  First  Ten  Years  at  Sinsinawa. —  The  placing  of 
the  foundation  stones  is  at  once  the  most  difficult  and  the  most 
important  work  to  be  accomplished  in  the  building  of  any 
massive  material  structure.  Of  the  erection  of  intellectual  and 
spiritual  edifices  this  is  no  less  true.  In  the  establishment  of 
religious  and  educational  institutions,  the  beginning  is  always 
a  time  of  arduous  struggle  against  a  multitude  of  opposing 
forces. 

The  first  ten  years  at  Sinsinawa  were  marked  by  those 
severe  labors,  excessive  hardships,  and  torturing  inconveniences 
that  have  been  experienced  by  every  well  established  com- 
munity in  the  days  of  its  youth.  And  yet,  no  other  years  of 
those  spent  at  the  IMound  are  so  warmly  and  lovingly  remem- 
bered by  the  Sisters  who  have  survived  them. 

Memory  cherishes  the  rugged  virtues  of  those  times,  and 
rejoices  in  a  success  based  upon  an  almost  heroic  endurance 
of  physical  stress  and  mental  strain.  There  was  a  woeful 
absence  of  reasonable  recreation,  of  permissible  rest,  and  of 
advisable  comforts  for  the  body ;    while  the  soul  received  its 


96        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

needed  grace  and  strength  directly  from  God,  as  it  were,  for 
the  mediums  He  loves  to  use  were  not  then  available :  spiritual 
privileges  were  few,  and  consisted  in  the  essentials  commanded 
by  the  Church.  Yet  through  all  those  trying  years  there  was 
a  spirit  of  joy,  of  love,  and  of  unity,  that  rendered  every  labor 
easy,  and  every  hardship  sweet. 

The  pupils  of  those  years,  because  of  the  limited  accommo- 
dations, were  brought  into  close  contact  with  the  community, 
and  had  favorable  opportunities  to  observe  the  spirit  of  devo- 
tion and  self-sacrifice  that  animated  its  members,  hence  the  bond 
between  them  and  the  Sisters  was  of  a  deep  and  tender  nature 
that  has  been  to  both,  through  all  the  intervening  years,  a  joy 
and  a  benediction.  The  school  prospered.  The  very  first  year 
at  the  Mound  it  numbered  one  hundred  and  fifteen  pupils,  and 
among  them,  ten  states,  Wisconsin,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  Illinois, 
Nebraska,  Arkansas,  Missouri,  Tennessee,  Pennsylvania  and 
Georgia,  were  represented.  During  the  first  ten  years,  1867  to 
1877,  besides  the  above  states,  California,  Dakota,  Colorado, 
Michigan,  Ohio,  New  York,  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut 
were  represented.  In  recent  years  Montana,  Wyoming,  New 
Mexico,  Washington,  District  of  Columbia  and  Canada  have 
been  added  to  the  list  of  St.  Clara's  patrons. 

During  this  first  decade  the  community  had  been  steadily 
increasing  its  numbers  and  rapidly  extending  the  field  of  its 
labors ;  eighty-five  new  members  had  been  received  and  sixteen 
new  foundations  had  been  made.  These  new  missions  were  the 
Immaculate  Conception  Convent,  in  North  Chicago;  St. 
Joseph's,  in  Mineral  Point,  Wisconsin;  St.  Mary's  of  the 
Lake,  Kenosha,  Wisconsin ;  St.  Clement's,  Galena,  Illinois ; 
St.  Albertus,  Waukegan,  Illinois ;  St.  Regina's,  Madison,  Wis- 
consin; St.  Catherine's,  Austin,  Minnesota;  St.  Mary's,  Free- 
port,  Illinois ;  St.  Jarlath's,  West  Chicago ;  St.  Mary's,  Dixon, 
Illinois ;  St.  Joseph's,  Bloomington,  Illinois ;  St.  Mary's, 
Whitewater,  Wisconsin;  St.  Mary's,  Evanston,  Illinois,  and 
St.  Patrick's,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin. 

For  the  first  three  years  at  Sinsinawa  the  commJunity  was 
spared  any  loss  by  death,  but,  in  1870  and  in   1872,  Sister 


< 

Pi 

I— I 

G 
< 

z 

> 

O 

O 

>^' 

W 
Q 

< 

< 

Pi 
< 

o 

CO 


W 

o 
o 

< 
Pi 

3 

o 

CO 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         97 

Ambrose  McNamara  and  Sister  Genevieve  Reynolds,  both 
eminently  lovely  in  character  and  gifted  in  mind,  were  stricken 
with  quick  consumption  and  died  in  the  midst  of  their  useful- 
ness. Both  were  young  in  years  and  in  religion,  and  both  had 
distinguished  themselves  not  only  as  pupils  of  "  old  St.  Clara," 
in  Benton,  but  as  efficient  members  of  the  community  at  Sin- 
sinawa.     Their  loss  was  a  grievous  trial. 

Only  two  others  died  during  the  period  of  ten  years,  two 
novices,  Sister  Emerentia  Welsh,  a  dear  child  only  nineteen 
years  of  age,  and  Sister  Elegius  Braley,  aged  twenty- four 
years,  a  noble  woman  of  generous  nature,  who  is  remembered 
not  only  among  St.  Clara's  members,  but  among  her  benefac- 
tors, for  it  was  means  bequeathed  by  her  to  the  community  that 
enabled  them  to  build  the  principal  part  of  the  present  academy. 

As  this  first  term  of  years  drew  to  a  close,  St.  Clara's  com- 
munity began  to  rise  above  the  mere  drudgery  of  life,  and  to 
look  upwards  to  the  attainment  of  those  things  which,  as 
Dominicans,  they  had  inherited  from  a  holy  and  honorable 
ancestry. 

The  Visit  of  St.  Clara's  Superiors  to  Rome. —  The 
notable  increase  of  the  number  of  Branch  H'ouses  widely 
scattered  through  the  Western  states,  had  created  among  the 
Mission  Sisters  a  desire  that  some  definite  and  binding  law 
might  be  made  governing  their  dependence  upon  St.  Clara 
Convent.  The  community  felt  that  this  momentous  question 
could  be  best  presented  to  the  Dominican  authorities  in  Rome 
by  the  Superiors  of  the  community  in  person,  hence  Mother 
Emily,  Prioress,  and  Sister  Alberta,  sub-Prioress,  visited  the 
Eternal  City,  in  the  autumn  of  1877,  for  this  purpose. 

Everything  that  could  contribute  to  their  comfort  and 
expedite  their  mission  was  arranged  for  them  through  the 
generous  eflforts  of  the  Dominican  Fathers  at  the  Alinerva. 
They  also  received  many  kind  attentions  from  the  Irish  Domini- 
cans at  San  Clemente,  where  dwelt,  at  that  time,  the  widely 
known  and  greatly  revered,  Father  Malooly,  O.P. 

Their  acquaintance  with  the  Italian  language,  first  made 
under   Father   Mazzuchelli's   tuition,   was  an  advantage  that 


98        GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

greatly  lessened  their  loneliness  in  a  strange  land,  and  hastened 
very  considerably  the  accomplishrnent  of  their  mission  to  Rome. 
Their  messages  from  abroad  to  the  Sisters  at  St.  Clara,  though 
not  without  minor  tones  of  homesickness,  were  full  of  encour- 
agement and  of  a  great  spiritual  joy.  From  one  of  these  letters, 
sent  after  their  audience  with  our  Holy  Father  the  Pope,  the 
following  extract  is  taken :  "  This  has  been  one  of  the  memor- 
able days  of  our  life,  one  to  be  treasured  as  a  sweet  remem- 
brance for  future  years,  when  those  who  come  after  us  will 
read  with  joy  and  pride  the  special  blessing  sent  by  Pius  IX. 
to  his  children  at  St.  Clara.  This  morning  the  Very  Rev. 
Father  San  Vito  told  us  that  he  would  present  us  to  the  Holy 
Father.  At  eleven,  we  went  to  the  Minerva,  where  we  found 
that  we  were  not  to  be  alone,  for,  as  the  Very  Rev.  Father  said, 
we  had  '  a  corona  of  Dominicans '  to  accompany  us."  Here 
follows  an  eloquent  description  of  the  Vatican  and  of  its  saintly 
inmate.  Then :  "  Had  St.  Peter  been  in  our  midst  we  could 
not  have  felt  a  more  confiding  faith,  a  more  reverential  love, 
than  we  experienced  when  Pius  IX.  appeared  before  us.  Our 
good  friend,  the  Very  Rev.  Father  San  Vito,  was  at  our  side 
securing  special  blessings  for  all  in  the  Dominican  group  and 
special  words  of  encouragement  for  the  two  Sisters  whom  he 
said  the  spirit  of  Religion  had  led  across  the  seas.  When  told 
that  we  were  from  America,  the  Holy  Father  showed  the  great- 
est interest,  and  after  speaking  of  St.  Dominic  and  of  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Rosary,  gave  us  the  Apostolic  Benediction." 

A  successor  to  the  Most  Rev.  A.  V.  Jandel,  Master  General 
of  the  Dominican  Order,  recently  deceased,  had  not  yet  been 
elected.  The  Vicar  General,  Very  Rev.  J.  M.  San  Vito,  gov- 
erned the  Order  in  the  mean  time,  and  to  him  the  American 
Sisters  were  indebted  for  many  signal  favors,  and  for  an  untir- 
ing interest  in  the  affairs  that  had  occasioned  their  visit  to 
Rome.  It  was  he  who  obtained  for  them  the  audience  with 
the  Holy  Father.  He  also  secured  their  admission  to  the 
Roman  convents  of  enclosed  Dominican  Nuns,  that  they  might 
see  the  observance  of  the  Dominican  Rule  in  its  perfection. 

Moreover,  in  response  to  the  petition  of  the  Mission  com- 


The  Convent  Tower  from  Which  Peai.s  Forth  the  Great  Beli,     'Albertus  Magnus' 


The  Old  Spring  House 
'Smooth  runs  the  water  where  the  brook  is  deep." 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS         99 

munities,  that  they  might  be  secured  in  their  dependence  upon 
St.  Clara's  Convent,  he  constituted  the  Mother  ELouse  at  Sin- 
sinawa  and  its  Branch  Houses,  in  various  dioceses  of  America, 
a  united  body,  and  named  it  *'  The  Dominican  Congregation  of 
the  Most  Holy  Rosary." 

In  memory  of  the  conferring  of  this  beautiful  title  upon 
their  congregation,  the  Sisters  brought  with  them  from  Rome 
a  copy  of  Sassoferrato's  masterpiece,  "  Our  Lady  of  the  Rosary, 
with  St.  Dominic  and  St.  Catherine."  This  picture  is  now 
venerated  in  St.  Qara's  chapel. 

The  two  Sisters  who  had  journeyed  so  far  to  secure  the 
stability  and  the  religious  advancement  of  their  community  had 
seen,  on  their  way  to  Rome,  the  effectual  working  of  the  Rule 
in  a  well-known  convent,  where  they  had  the  pleasure  and  the 
advantage  of  a  short  sojourn.  This  was  the  House  at  Stone, 
England,  where  dwells  a  community  of  the  Third  Order  of 
St.  Dominic,  much  like  our  own  in  its  circumstances  and 
requirements. 

This  visit  to  the  convent  of  Mother  Margaret  Halloran, 
the  home  of  Mother  Raphael  Drane,  and  of  a  community 
widely  known  for  its  fervent  zeal  in  good  works  of  all  kinds, 
and  for  its  staunch  loyalty  to  Dominican  traditions,  produced 
in  the  hearts  of  the  two  American  religious  a  sincere  and  lov- 
ing veneration  for  their  English  Sisters,  and  also  an  increased 
esteem  for  the  superior  opportunities  enjoyed  by  their  own 
community,  in  its  work  for  souls,  in  glorious,  free  America. 

In  connection  with  their  visit  to  England,  the  Sisters  recall 
with  peculiar  pleasure  the  gracious  kindness  of  Cardinal 
Howard. 

Not  content  with  having  obtained  so  many  favors  for  the 
voluntary  exiles,  the  Very  Rev.  Father  San  Vito  gave  serious 
attention  to  the  consideration  of  the  Constitutions  by  which  the 
Congregation  of  the  Holy  Rosary  would  in  future  be  governed. 
His  counsel  and  direction  in  regard  to  the  adaptation  of  the 
Rule  to  new  conditions  were  most  valuable  to  the  Superiors, 
in  this  their  most  responsible  undertaking. 

The  blessed  sojourn  of  the  Superiors  in  Rome  and  their 


loo       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

happy  return  to  America,  bearing  with  them  many  sacred  gifts 
and  privileges  for  the  community,  seemed  to  open  a  new  era 
in  the  history  of  St.  Clara. 

The  adaptation  of  the  Rule  to  the  government  of  a  con- 
gregation, instead  of  a  community,  was  immediately  put  in 
operation.  The  compiling  of  the  Constitutions,  and  the  test- 
ing of  their  practicability,  awakened  every  mind  to  their  impor- 
tance, and  stirred  every  heart  with  zeal  for  their  solemn 
approval  by  the  Church.  A  delay  in  obtaining  the  much- 
desired  approval  was  occasioned,  however,  from  time  to  time 
by  the  death  of  important  personages  who,  as  friends  of  the 
community,  were  particularly  interested  in  the  matter,  or  who 
by  virtue  of  their  office  were  concerned  in  hastening  it  to 
a  happy  issue.  His  Holiness  Pius  IX.  died  just  after  the 
Sisters  left  Rome.  Then  the  Very  Rev.  Father  San  Vito,  O.P., 
the  Very  Rev.  Father  Bianchi,  O.P.,  and  His  Eminence 
Cardinal  Howard  were  summoned  by  death  to  leave  their  broad 
fields  of  sacred  usefulness.  Thus  were  the  Sisters  deprived  of 
the  most  earnest  promoters  of  their  cause.  But  before  long 
new  friends  began  to  put  forth  helpful  hands,  and  the  hopes 
of  the  community  approached  realization. 

In  1881,  accompanied  by  his  Socius,  Rev.  J.  J.  Carberry, 
O.P.,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Hamilton,  Ontario,  the  Most  Rev. 
Joseph  Maria  Larroca,  the  recently  elected  Master  General  of 
the  Order  of  Preachers,  visited  St.  Clara,  and,  showing  the 
profoundest  interest  in  everything  concerning  the  institution 
and  the  community,  expressed  his  paternal  pleasure  that  an 
American  branch,  so  robust  and  wide-spreading,  should  be 
drawing  its  sustenance  from  the  venerable  Dominican  tree 
firmly  rooted  for  centuries  in  the  City  of  the  Popes. 

To  have  become  united  with  the  very  source  of  Dominican 
life  and  principle,  and  to  have  been  placed  in  intimate  com- 
munication with  the  fountainhead  of  Dominican  traditions  was 
the  attainment  of  the  community's  highest  earthly  ambition, 
as  it  was  also  the  realization  of  one  of  Father  Mazzuchelli's 
highest  ideals  for  the  institute  he  had  founded. 

The  White  Habit. —  After  the  return  of  the  Superiors 


Q 
W 
O 

Pi 
< 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       loi 

from  Rome,  the  exact  observance  of  the  beautiful  Dominican 
customs  in  the  recitation  of  the  office,  and  the  wearing  of  the 
white  habit  were  among  the  first  evidences  of  the  community's 
advancement  towards  its  long-cherished  desire  for  conformity 
to  the  letter  as  well  as  to  the  spirit  of  Dominican  customs. 

August  4,  1880,  was  a  memorable  day  for  the  Dominican 
Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy  Rosary,  for  it  restored  to  its 
members  the  beloved  habit  of  the  Order,  and  made  them  in 
appearance,  as  well  as  in  heart  and  mind,  true  daughters  of  St. 
Dominic. 

Many  of  the  Mission  Sisters  had  assembled  at  the  Mother 
House  for  the  annual  retreat;  others  made  the  retreat  at 
Bethlehem  Academy,  Faribault,  Minnesota,  and  at  the  Con- 
vent of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  Chicago,  Illinois,  At  St. 
Clara,  on  the  morning  of  August  4th,  the  feast  of  St.  Dominic, 
the  retreat  closed  after  the  first  Mass.  The  Sisters  had  received 
Holy  Communion,  dressed  in  the  complete  Dominican  habit, 
which  consists  of  a  white  robe,  white  scapular,  black  mantle, 
and  black  veil,  with  white  lining.  Later  in  the  morning  there 
was  a  Solemn  High  Mass,  after  which  ten  young  ladies  began 
their  novitiate  by  being  clothed  in  the  white  habit  and  receiving 
the  white  veil. 

Rt.  Rev.  T.  L.  Grace,  O.P.,  Bishop  of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota, 
was  the  celebrant  of  the  Mass;  Father  Joseph  Jarboe,  O.P., 
was  deacon;  Father  M.  Lilly,  O.P.,  sub-deacon;  Father  J. 
Collins,  O.P.,  master  of  ceremonies ;  and  the  sermon  was 
preached  by  the  eloquent  Bishop  of  Dubuque,  Rt.  Rev.  J.  J. 
Hennessy,  D.D. 

In  the  afternoon,  the  Convent  Cemetery  at  Sinsinawa  was 
consecrated  by  Bishop  Grace,  assisted  by  Bishop  Hennessy. 
Previous  to  this  time,  the  deceased  Sisters  had  been  taken  to 
Benton  for  burial ;  since  August  4,  1880,  they  have  been 
interred  at  Sinsinawa,  but  always  they  have  been  buried  in  the 
white  habit,  even  when  the  community  wore  the  black. 

A  pleasant  reunion  in  the  evening,  after  Benediction  of  the 
Most  Blessed  Sacrament,  closed  this  most  happy  day  at  the 
Mother  House. 


I02      GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

In  Faribault,  where  the  Sisters  from  the  Minnesota  houses 
were  assembled,  the  beautiful  occasion  was  celebrated  with 
great  solemnity  and  joy.  In  Chicago  the  Sisters  from  the 
houses  in  that  diocese  were  gathered  at  the  Convent  of  the 
Immaculate  Conception.  There  was  Solemn  High  Mass  at  ten 
o'clock  in  the  Church  of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  of  which 
Rev.  P.  T.  Butler,  of  saintly  memory,  was  then  pastor.  Very 
Rev.  Dr.  McMullen,  at  that  time  administrator  of  the  Chicago 
Diocese,  was  the  celebrant;  Rev.  Thomas  Cashman,  pastor  of 
St.  Jarlath's  Church,  was  deacon;  Rev.  A.  Bergeron,  now 
pastor  of  the  Church  of  Notre  Dame,  was  sub-deacon;  Rev. 
D.  Riordan,  pastor  of  St.  Elizabeth's  Church,  then  Chancellor 
of  the  Diocese,  was  master  of  ceremonies,  and  preached  to  a 
congregation  that  filled  the  sacred  edifice  to  its  utmost  capacity. 

Thus  did  Holy  Mother  Church  aid  her  lowly  religious 
children.  Home  Sisters  and  Mission  Sisters,  with  the  glory 
of  her  ritual  and  the  generous  kindness  of  her  clergy,  to  cele- 
brate befittingly  the  all-important  event  of  their  adoption  of 
the  white  robe  that  has  been  worn  by  Dominicans  in  all  parts 
of  the  world  for  seven  hundred  years.  May  it  be  worn  as  long 
a  time  by  Dominicans  at  the  Mound.  For  Sinsinawa  would 
seem  to  have  been  especially  called  into  existence  to  serve 
as  the  location  of  a  religious  and  educational  institution,  so 
perfectly  is  it  adapted  to  all  the  needs  of  such  an  establishment, 
and  to  all  the  requirements  of  its  inmates,  whether  as  to  their 
necessities,  their  tastes,  or  their  pleasures. 

For  the  home  of  a  Dominican  community  the  spot  is  ideal, 
affording  convenience  for  strict  observance  of  the  Rule,  and 
opportunity  for  the  noble  development  of  body  and  soul. 

At  Sinsinawa,  nature  especially  rich  in  her  beauty  and 
lavish  in  the  bestowal  of  her  gifts,  aids  powerfully  in  uplifting 
the  heart  and  inspiring  the  soul  of  the  religious.  A  mani- 
festation of  this  sanctifying  intimacy  with  nature  may  be  seen 
in  the  mystic  loveliness  of  summer-vacation  evenings.  Groups 
of  white-robed  Sisters  gather  here  and  there  on  the  lawn, 
under  the  trees,  on  the  grassy  slopes  of  the  Mound,  amid  the 
gray  limestone  rocks,  or  among  the  graves  in  the  cemetery, 


p 

< 

a 
< 

< 

w 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       103 

making  beautiful  pictures  that  impress  themselves  forever  on 
the  memory  of  the  world-weary  hearts  of  chance  visitors. 

The  Second  Decade  of  Years. —  The  old  stone  building, 
so  commodious  at  first,  had  become  gradually  crowded  and 
inconvenient ;  year  after  year,  the  necessity  for  a  new  academy 
became  more  and  more  apparent. 

The  ground  was  broken  in  1880  for  its  foundation,  and  the 
walls  were  beginning  to  rise  at  the  time  of  the  Master  General's 
visit  in  1881.  Qr^  the  feast  of  All  Dominican  Saints,  Novem- 
ber 9,  1882,  the  building  was  complete,  and  was  dedicated  with 
solemn  ceremonies.  In  a  sense  it  was  consecrated,  so  great  was 
the  number  of  Masses  offered  in  the  new  chapel  by  the  many 
clergymen,  friends  of  the  institution,  who  had  assembled  at  St. 
Clara  to  assist  in  celebrating  the  great  occasion  of  the  presenta- 
tion of  her  new  building  to  God. 

Every  part  of  the  great  brick  edifice  was  blest,  even  the 
golden  cross  on  the  summit  of  the  tower  was  reached  by  ladder 
and  sprinkled  with  Holy  Water,  and  the  bell  within  the  tower 
was  christened.  This  bell,  inscribed  with  its  name  '*  Albertus 
Magnus,"  was  a  present  to  Sister  Alberta  Duffy  from  a  number 
of  young  men  whom  she  had  taught  more  than  ten  years 
before,  as  Sunday  School  pupils  and  Sodality  boys,  in  Benton. 
The  bell  still  sends  forth  its  solemn  peal,  over  the  Mound 
and  through  the  valleys  at  its  base,  announcing  the  Angelus, 
the  daily  Mass,  and  the  evening  Office.  For  the  burial  of  the 
dead  it  tolls,  and  for  the  reception  and  profession  of  new  mem- 
bers it  peals  forth  joyously,  but  ever  and  always,  it  speaks  to 
the  old  Sisters  of  Sister  Alberta  and  the  generous  boys. 

Following  the  dedication  came  the  exodus  of  the  pupils 
from  the  old  building  to  the  new  one,  leaving  the  former  almost 
entirely  to  the  use  of  the  Sisters.  The  school  was  reorganized 
and  the  attendance  became  greatly  increased.  The  beauty  of 
the  grounds  which  had  been  almost  entirely  demolished  by  the 
work  on  the  building,  was  speedily  restored  under  the  efficient 
superintendence  of  Sister  ]\Iagdalen  Madigan,  whose  inde- 
fatigable attention  had  materially  aided  in  bringing  the  new 
building  to  a  satisfactory  completion. 


I04       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

In  the  midst  of  their  increased  prosperity,  St.  Clara's 
inmates  were  called  upon  to  endure  a  great  sorrow.  In  August, 
1883,  Sister  Alberta,  sub-Prioress  and  Mistress  of  Novices, 
beloved  of  the  community  and  the  school,  fell  seriously  ill. 
For  four  months  she  suffered  with  heroic  patience  the  torture 
of  unceasing  pain,  and  on  the  morning  of  December  4th,  she 
gave  her  grand  soul  into  the  hands  of  God. 

Her  gifted  pen  would  never  again  express  the  noble 
thoughts  of  her  beautiful  mind.  The  hands  that  had  wrought 
so  skillfully  in  the  fields  of  beauty,  and  had  so  often  woven 
loving  adornment  about  the  Altar  of  God,  were  cold  and  life- 
less. The  glorious  voice  that  had  never  been  spared  in  the 
innocent  entertainment  or  spiritual  elevation  of  the  human 
heart,  was  silent.  For  twenty  years  she  had  been  associated 
with  St.  Qara's  nearest  and  dearest  interests.  Amid  all  the 
hopes  and  fears,  the  hard  endurance  and  the  weary  struggle, 
that  had  followed  Father  Mazzuchelli's  death,  she  and  Mother 
Emily  had  been  companions.  Her  death  seemed  to  close  an  era 
in  St.  Clara's  history. 

The  office,  so  long  and  so  efficiently  held  by  Sister  Alberta 
and  made  vacant  by  her  death,  was  awaiting  a  new  incumbent, 
hence  in  the  spring  of  1884  Sister  Reginald  Keane,  Superior 
of  St.  Joseph's  Convent,  Bloomington,  Illinois,  was  appointed 
Mistress  of  Novices,  and  was  elected  sub-Prioress,  a  responsi- 
bility to  which  she  was  re-elected  each  year  until  the  first 
General  Chapter  was  held  in  1889,  after  which  she  was 
appointed  Prioress  of  the  Mother  House  for  two  successive 
terms  of  three  years  each. 

Painful  trials  were  not  wanting,  nor  were  great  difficulties 
lacking,  in  the  experience  of  the  community  during  those  years 
of  transition  that  elapsed  between  the  visit  to  Rome  and  the 
approval  of  the  new  Constitutions,  but  there  was  a  wounded 
right  Hand  supporting,  and  a  wounded  Heart  consoling,  while 
the  Heavenly  Father  blessed  and  guarded  all. 

In  the  mean  time  the  home  picture  most  familiar  to  the 
gaze  and  to  the  memory  of  the  Sisters  was  the  venerable  form 
of  Sister  Ignatia  Fitzpatrick,  bending  before  the  pictures  of 


< 

Pi 

o 

O 

z 

w 

w 

Q 
O 

3 

c/2 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       105 

the  Stations  of  the  Cross.  At  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
wakeful  persons  would  hear  her  stealing  very  quietly  from 
the  dormitory  to  the  chapel.  At  that  early  hour  she  began  her 
daily  round  of  prayer,  and  no  one  ever  discovered  just  how 
many  times,  between  three  in  the  morning  and  eight  in  the 
evening,  she  went  "  round  the  Stations,"  nor  how  often  she 
"  said  her  beads,"  but  all  the  Sisters  knew  that,  excepting  at 
those  times  when  the  regular  routine  of  the  house  required  the 
whole  community  to  assemble  elsewhere,  there  was  no  hour 
when  one  might  not  find  the  dear  little  old  Sister  in  the  chapel. 
She  died  quite  suddenly  but  fully  prepared,  on  May  14,  1886. 
Of  the  original  four,  "  the  corner-stones,"  she  was  the  second  to 
die.  She  had  labored  for  thirteen  years  at  '*  the  Mound,"  when 
the  boys'  college  was  there,  and  subsequently,  for  at  least  eigh- 
teen years,  she  performed  responsible  duties  in  the  convent  at 
Benton.  Then,  relieved  of  all  labors  and  duties,  she  took  up 
her  abode  in  the  Mother  House,  at  Sinsinawa,  and  there  for 
fifteen  years,  she  prayed  almost  constantly.  Death  could  not 
surprise  one  like  her,  however  suddenly  it  might  make  its 
appearance. 

Joy  and  sadness  are  ever  succeeding  each  other  in  this 
life.  While  yet  grieving  for  Sister  Ignatia,  the  Sisters  began 
to  plan  for  an  event,  in  which  no  one  would  have  been  more 
interested  than  the  dear  old  Sister  herself,  had  she  lived.  This 
was  the  Silver  Jubilee  of  St.  Clara's  beloved  Superior. 

On  August  15,  1886,  occurred  the  twenty-fifth  anniversary 
of  the  religious  profession  of  Sister  M.  Emily  Power,  who 
had  been  for  nineteen  years  the  Prioress  of  St.  Clara's  com- 
munity. Governing  the  Sisterhood  with  loving  devotedness 
she  had  been  the  bond  under  God  that  had  held  them  together, 
in  harmony  and  in  zealous  labor,  during  the  critical  period  of 
the  community's  severe  struggles  with  poverty  and  death.  The 
Sisters  felt  that  her  Jubilee  could  not  be  celebrated  with  too 
much  solemnity,  nor  with  too  much  exultant  joy,  hence  on  her 
patronal  feast  day,  August  17th,  many  Sisters  representing  the 
branch  houses,  joined  the  Hpme  Sisters  at  St.  Clara,  and,  in 
union  with  many  friends  among  the  clergy  and  the  laity,  did 


io6      GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

honor  to  the  event  by  prayer,  by  affectionate  congratulations, 
by  earnest  good  wishes,  and  by  the  presentation  of  beautiful 
and  costly  gifts. 

The  offering  of  many  Masses  sanctified  the  early  hours 
of  the  blessed  day,  and  a  cable  from  Rome,  "  The  Holy  Father 
and  the  Master  General  bless  the  Jubilee  of  Mother  Emily," 
made  all  hearts  glad. 

At  intervals  throughout  the  day  dispatches  came  bearing 
the  greetings  and  congratulations  of  many  friends.  At  the 
Benediction  Service  in  the  evening,  was  used,  for  the  first  time, 
the  handsome  monstrance,  still  in  use,  one  of  the  costliest  and 
most  acceptable  of  the  many  rich  Jubilee  gifts. 

After  the  banquet  in  the  evening  a  program  of  vocal  and 
instrumental  music  was  beautifully  rendered.  The  entertain- 
ment closed  with  the  reading  of  the  addresses  presented  in 
behalf  of  the  various  Mission  Communities  then  existing. 

These  written  tokens  of  love  and  respect  were  as  follows : 

(Only  one  introduction  is  sriven,  as  all  were  alike,  except  the  name  of  the  diocese.) 

From  the  Dominican  Sisters  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Paul  to 
Sister  M.  Emily,  Superior  of  the  Congregation  of  the 
Most  Holy  Rosary  — 

Greetings  —  The  Divine  Sufferer  lifts  to  H^is  Sacred  Heart 
to-day  a  cross  twined  with  the  flowers  and  thorns  of  twenty- 
five  years  of  patient  self-sacrifice  and  of  heroic  devotion  to 
duty.  That  divine  love  will  transform  this  cross  into  a  glorious, 
eternal  crown  is  the  belief  and  hope,  dear  Mother,  of  your  lov- 
ing Sisters  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Paul. 

Greetings  —  A  garland  of  twenty-five  lilies  is  laid  at  our 
Lord's  feet  to-day.  That  their  golden  pollen  may  be  scattered 
over  many  earth-gardens  in  years  to  come,  and  that  their  fra- 
grance may  delight  you  during  your  eternal  beatitude,  dear 
Mother,  is  the  wish  of  your  devoted  Sisters  of  the  Arch- 
diocese of  Chicago. 

Greetings  —  A  halo  of  twenty-five  beams  of  radiant  light, 
the  reflection  of  twenty-five  years  of  God's  special  love,  ilium- 


Q 
H 

O 

o 

o 

< 
< 
fa 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       107 

ines  to-day  our  Mother's  brow.  That  this  brightness  is  the 
promise  of  an  unfading  and  eternal  glory  is  the  belief  and 
hope,  dear  Mother,  of  your  devoted  Sisters  of  the  Diocese  of 
Green  Bay. 

Greetings  —  As  we  gaze  through  the  silvery  mists  that  lie 
between  us  and  the  golden  past,  we  hear  Memory's  voice 
sweetly  and  solemnly  repeating  a  life  poem  of  twenty-five 
thrilling  stanzas,  each  of  the  twelve  fair  lines  a  history  in  itself ; 
each  of  the  thirty  words  an  essential  part  of  the  general  har- 
mony ;  the  twenty-four  syllables  but  lovely  divisions  of  the 
perfect  whole ;  the  sixty  letters  of  each  word  the  symbols  of 
sounds  dear  to  the  ear  of  God.  The  noontide  splendor  of 
earthly  existence,  a  promise  of  glowing  sunset  hues,  is  shining 
on  this  poem,  inscribed  on  the  tablets  of  the  Recording  Angel, 
and  while  rejoicing  in  the  perfect  day,  we  look  with  hopeful- 
ness and  fond  trust  to  the  dawn  of  that  other  day  which  shall 
have  no  end,  and  during  which  earth's  sacred  poems  will  be 
repeated  by  the  saints,  and  earth's  holy  hymns  chanted  by 
angelic  choirs.  May  we  all  then  meet,  dear  Mother,  to  cele- 
brate for  eternity  a  heavenly  Jubilee.  This  is  the  wish  of  your 
faithful  children  of  the  Diocese  of  Peoria. 

Greetings  — ■  The  Divine  Master  garners  to-day  twenty- 
five  sheaves  of  priceless  grain,  each  head  laden  with  rich 
treasures  of  seed,  the  harvest  of  twenty-five  laborious  years. 
Labor  there  must  have  been  to  make  the  golden  grain  so  rich 
and  abundant,  labor  of  willing  human  hands,  the  moisture  of 
human  tears,  and  the  sunshine  of  God's  love  and  grace.  That 
we  may  all  be  united  with  you,  dear  Mother,  at  the  Eternal 
Banquet,  is  the  wish  of  your  exiled  children  of  the  distant 
Archdiocese  of  Baltimore. 

The  Greetings  of  the  Home  Sisters  and  of  the  Mission 
Sisters  laboring  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Milwaukee,  were  em- 
bodied in  the  address  made  on  the  presentation  to  Mother 
Emily,  from  the  whole  congregation,  of  side  altars  for  the  new 
chapel. 


io8      GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

Among  the  numerous  beautiful  gifts  of  silver  and  of  gold  for 
the  chapel  were  two  personal  offerings  of  remarkable  beauty. 
One  was  a  memorial  album,  of  folio  size,  very  richly  bound, 
containing  a  brief  history  of  St.  Clara's  Academy,  of  the  com- 
munity, and  of  the  Branch  Houses.  The  printing  is  entirely 
ornamental  penwork,  and  the  margins  of  each  page  are  beauti- 
fully and  artistically  illuminated,  after  the  manner  of  the  grand 
monastic  work  of  the  Middle  Ages.  The  other  personal  gift 
was  a  Spiritual  Bouquet,  an  illuminated,  pen-printed  record 
of  the  almost  numberless  prayers  and  sacred  offerings  that 
had  been  made  for  the  beloved  Superior  during  her  Jubilee 
year.  Next  to  the  altars  for  the  service  of  God,  this  sweet 
offering  of  faithful,  reverent  affection  was  the  most  precious 
of  the  Jubilee  gifts.  This  occasion  marked  with  a  holy,  happy 
character  the  close  of  another  ten  years  of  St.  Clara's  history 
at  the  Mound. 

During  this  second  decade  of  the  community's  existence  at 
Sinsinawa,  the  following  Branch  Houses  had  been  opened: 
the  Holy  Rosary  Convent,  Minneapolis,  Minnesota ;  St.  Mary's, 
El  Paso,  Illinois;  St.  Augustine's,  Chilton,  Wisconsin;  Our 
Lady  of  Perpetual  Help,  Rockford,  Illinois ;  St.  Thomas',  Hyde 
Park,  Chicago ;  St.  James',  Lemont,  Illinois ;  Sacred  Heart  of 
Mary  Academy,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  and  Sacred  Heart  Acad- 
emy (Edgewood),  Madison,  Wisconsin. 

Space  does  not  permit  a  special  mention  of  each  Sister  who 
has  been  called  to  eternal  rest.  We  have  confined  ourselves 
to  the  mention  of  those  who,  having  received  the  habit  from 
Father  Mazzuchelli,  might  be  ranked  with  the  founders  of  the 
community. 

On  the  beautiful  feast  of  the  Immaculate  Conception,  in  the 
year  1888,  the  Mission  community  of  St.  Joseph's  Academy,  in 
Holy  Trinity  parish,  Bloomington,  Illinois,  was  cast  into  pro- 
found grief  by  the  death  of  their  Superior,  Sister  Imelda 
Hertsog.  She  was  one  of  the  first  little  band  of  Sisters  who 
aided  in  the  advancement  of  St.  Clara's  Academy  in  Benton, 
Her  fine  intellectual  powers  and  her  musical  gifts  had  rendered 


o 

I— I 

Q 

< 

< 


o 

CO 

Q 
Z 

:=> 

o 

o 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       109 

her  a  most  valuable  member,  whose  place,  left  vacant  by  death, 
it  was  difficult  to  fill. 

Death,  so  gracious  as  to  the  numbers  he  claimed  during  the 
first  ten  years  at  the  Mound,  seemed  to  have  his  revenge  in 
this  decade,  from  1877  to  1888,  for  he  reaped  a  perfect  harvest 
of  gifted  young  Sisters,  all  from  the  missions,  diminishing 
the  community  on  earth  by  twenty  members.  Conditions  in 
Western  towns  and  hom'es  have  changed ;  school  buildings 
have  improved,  so  also  has  the  health  of  the  Sisters,  and  the 
result  is  an  increased  longevity.  Epochs  during  which  death 
seems  to  triumph  have  been  a  feature  of  the  history  of  every 
community,  civil  as  well  as  religious. 

The  Sisterhood  at  Sinsinawa  had  been  increased,  from  1877 
to  1888,  by  the  reception  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  new 
members.  The  school  had  steadily  advanced  in  numbers  and 
in  educational  attainments,  the  result  of  increased  physical 
comforts,  and  of  multiplied  intellectual  advantages. 

The  Third  Decade  of  Years. —  For  twenty-five  years  the 
feast  of  Blessed  Emily  Bicchieri,  August  17th,  had  been  cele- 
brated with  special  joy  by  St.  Clara's  community,  because  of 
its  patronal  relation  to  a  beloved  Superior.  In  1888,  a  new 
glory  was  added  to  its  beautiful  significance,  for  on  that  date, 
as  may  be  seen  by  referring  to  the  chapter  on  the  Rule,  the 
Constitutions  were  signed  by  Cardinal  Simeoni,  Prefect  of  the 
Propaganda,  who  thereby  witnessed  to  the  fact  that  our  Holy 
Father,  Leo  XIII.,  had  given  them  his  approval,  on  July  29th 
of  that  same  year. 

When  the  glad  news  reached  the  Sisters,  there  was  great 
rejoicing  and  many  fervent  expressions  of  deep  gratitude  to 
God  arose  from  every  heart.  The  event  was  prayerfully  and 
joyfully  celebrated  in  all  the  Houses  of  the  Congregation. 

The  decree  of  approval  did  not  reach  St.  Clara  until  after 
the  Sisters  who  were  at  the  Mother  House  for  the  summer 
vacation  had  dispersed  to  the  various  mission  schools,  hence 
all  formalities  relating  to  the  matter  were  postponed  till  the 
following  year,  when  the  first  General  Chapter  of  the  Con- 


no      GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

gregation  took  place,  on  August  lo,  1889,  at  St.  Clara  Convent, 
the  Mother  House  of  the  Dominican  Congregation  of  the  Most 
Holy  Rosary.  In  accordance  with  instructions  received  from 
the  Procurator  General,  Very  Rev.  Father  Bianchi,  all  members 
who  had  been  professed  three  or  more  years,  constituted  the 
Vocals  in  this  Chapter. 

The  Mass  of  the  Holy  Ghost  wias  celebrated,  at  which  all 
the  Vocals  received  Holy  Communion.  At  9  a. m.,  at  the  sound 
of  the  convent  bell,  they  assembled  in  the  chapter-room  and 
proceeded  to  the  election,  at  which  Rev.  J.  A.  Bokel,  O.P., 
presided.  Sister  M.  Emily  Power  was  elected  Mother  General 
of  the  Congregation.  At  the  close  of  the  election  the  official 
statement  of  the  proceedings  was  sent  to  His  Eminence  Car- 
dinal Mazzella,  Protector  of  the  Congregation. 

In  an  early  and  most  kindly  reply  the  Cardinal  Protector 
assured  the  community  of  his  warm  interest  in  all  that  con- 
cerned the  Dominican  Congregation  of  the  Most  Holy  Rosary, 
at  Sinsinawa,  Wisconsin,  and  informed  the  Sisters  that  Mother 
Emily's  election  had  been  confirmed  by  the  Sacred  Congrega- 
tion of  the  Propaganda. 

The  spiritual  structure  of  the  Sisterhood  at  Sinsinawa 
having  been  placed  on  so  solid  a  foundation  of  unity  among 
themselves,  and  of  union  with  the  Order  in  Rome,  temporal 
requirements  once  more  engaged  the  attention  of  the  authori- 
ties at  the  Mother  House. 

Among  the  material  improvements  made  at  Sinsinawa  none 
ranks  higher  in  importance  than  the  construction  of  a  reservoir, 
and  the  establishment  of  an  admirable  system  of  waterworks. 

The  former  was  completed  and  the  latter  put  in  operation 
in  the  summer  of  1889,  and  were  widely  mentioned  in  the  public 
press.    The  following  is  quoted  from  a  Dubuque  paper : 

"  In  addition  to  the  commodious  buildings,  beautiful 
grounds,  and  grand  surroundings,  the  Dominican  institution 
at  Sinsinawa,  Wisconsin,  has  a  system  of  waterworks  equal 
to  that  of  any  city  in  the  United  States.  The  quality  of  the 
water  is  most  excellent,  and  besides  the  sanitary  advantages 


A  View  of  the  Buildings  from  Top  of  the  Mound 


The  College  Campus 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       m 

arising  from  its  plentifulness,  there  is  one  still  greater  in  the 
absolute  security  it  affords  against  loss  of  life  by  fire. 

"  The  plant  consists  of  a  complete  system  of  water-mains, 
anti-freezing  hydrants,  hose-pipes,  play-pipes,  house-hose,  etc. 
The  reservoir  is  on  the  summit  of  the  Mound,  two  hundred  feet 
above  the  level  on  which  the  building  stands,  which  gives  a 
natural  pressure  that,  in  case  of  fire,  would  force  the  water 
over  the  roof.  The  reservoir  is  partly  blasted  out  of  solid  rock, 
and  is  built  up  in  stone  masonry  with  an  arch  of  brick.  The 
whole  is  lined  with  cement.  The  capacity  of  the  reservoir  is 
one  hundred  thousand  gallons,  and  it  is  filled  by  steam  power 
from  two  artesian  wells,  each  five  hundred  feet  deep." 

The  system  of  waterworks  has  an  additional  value  in  the 
fact  that  it  makes  possible  the  presence  of  fountains  on  the 
grounds,  and  favors  the  growth  of  the  rare  shrubs  and  the 
abundance  of  flowers  that  border  the  beautiful  terraces  and 
lawns. 

No  sooner  was  the  much  needed  supply  of  water  secured 
than  other  necessities  required  attention. 

In  the  following  year,  an  addition  to  the  academy  building 
became  an  imperative  need.  It  required  courage  and  a  great 
trust  in  Divine  Providence  to  incur  further  indebtedness  so 
soon  after  the  completion  of  the  costly  waterworks,  but  the 
demand  for  more  room  was  too  urgent  to  admit  of  any  hesita- 
tion or  delay.  In  1890,  the  foundation  of  a  large  addition  of 
brick  was  begun,  and  the  new  structure  was  ready  for  use  in 
1892. 

Only  such  events  took  place  during  the  next  three  years  as 
are  recorded  by  angels.  The  unceasing  round  of  duties  in 
school  and  in  choir  took  its  peaceful  way,  counting  for  eternity, 
and  but  little  noticed  by  time. 

In  the  spring  of  1895  the  interest  of  the  whole  congregation 
was  awakened  in  consideration  of  the  important  fact  that  the 
Mother  General's  term  of  office  would  expire  that  summer. 

On  May  5th  the  letter  of  Convocation  to  the  second  General 
Chapter  was  sent  to  the  various  houses  by  the  Mother  General. 


112       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

On  August  10,  1895,  Rev.  A.  O.  Walker,  O.P.,  presiding, 
the  election  took  place  at  St.  Clara  Convent,  Sinsinawa,  in 
exact  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  the  Rule.  Sister 
M.  Emily  Power  was  almost  unanimously  elected  Mother  Gen- 
eral. The  report  of  the  Scrutineers  and  Mother  Emily's  letter 
of  acceptance  were  sent,  as  before,  to  the  Cardinal  Protector, 
and  in  due  time,  the  Confirmation  of  the  Sacred  Congregation 
of  the  Propaganda  was  received. 

After  this,  the  second  General  Chapter,  Mother  M.  Reginald 
Keane  having  completed  her  second  term  as  Prioress  of  St. 
Clara  Convent,  was  succeeded  by  Sister  M.  Bonaventure  Tracy, 
who  had  been  Mistress  of  Novices  for  six  years.  Her  final 
term  as  Prioress  expires  with  the  Jubilee  Year.  . 

To  increase  the  buildings  at  Sinsinawa  has  always  been 
to  increase  the  school,  so  the  demand  for  more  space  seems  to 
be  unceasing. 

The  structure  of  1882  and  1892  soon  proved  to  be  insuffi- 
cient, therefore  in  1897  the  refectory,  recreation-room,  and 
chapel,  the  principal  parts  of  three  stories  of  the  structure  of 
1882,  were  considerably  enlarged  by  extending  them  north- 
ward, thus  supplying,  temporarily  at  least,  the  increased  accom- 
modation required. 

An  Unfinished  Decade. —  In  the  summer  of  1898 
occurred  an  event  unique  in  the  history  of  the  community,  an 
event  of  holy  import,  symbolic  of  life's  highest  value,  as  esti- 
mated in  coin  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven.  On  August  4th 
was  celebrated  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  Sister  Josephine  Cahill 
and  Sister  Louise  Hayden.  Each  of  them  numbered  many 
friends  among  both  clergy  and  laity,  hence  the  concourse  of 
guests  was  great  while  the  religious  services  and  ceremonies 
were  most  impressive.  Gifts  came  from  friends  and  from 
former  pupils,  scattered  far  and  wide,  gifts  bearing  assurances 
of  loving  regard  and  grateful  remembrance.  Sister  Louise, 
possessing  all  her  powers,  physical  and  mental,  still  enjoys  life 
and  fulfils  some  easy  duties  at  St.  Clara;  Sister  Josephine, 
as  will  be  stated  later  with  details,  went  to  her  eternal  reward 
five  years  after  her  Jubilee. 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       113 

On  the  1 6th  of  August  of  this  same  year,  dear  Sister 
Frances  McGurk,  one  of  the  beloved  old  Sisters  of  Benton, 
after  years  of  noble  endurance  of  constant  pain,  supplemented 
by  a  long,  severe  illness,  gave  her  soul  into  the  hands  of  God, 
by  a  holy,  peaceful  death. 

The  benefit  of  the  school  had  been  the  chief  consideration 
with  the  Sisters  for  many  years ;  now  the  great  number  of 
candidates  in  the  Novitiate:  and  the  increasing  needs  of  the 
Normal  School  for  their  training  made  it  necessary  to  think 
of  the  requirements  of  the  community. 

It  became  evident  that  there  must  be  another  extension 
of  the  buildings.  This  led  to  the  erection  of  the  new  convent, 
a  noble  structure  of  brick  with  stone  trimmings,  adjoining  the 
rock  building  on  the  east.  The  corner-stone,  a  gift  from  Rt. 
Rev.  J.  J.  Hennessy,  Archbishop  of  Dubuque,  was  laid  with 
impressive  ceremonies  on  August  4,  1899,  by  Rev.  Wm.  Horan, 
Pastor  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Freeport,  Illinois. 

Adjoining  the  new  convent  on  the  east  is  the  Sisters'  Infirm- 
ary, a  building  distinct  in  itself,  with  pleasant  private  rooms, 
sunny  porches,  and  a  beautiful  little  chapel.  The  heating  appa- 
ratus and  the  supply  of  hot  and  cold  water  is  independent  of 
that  in  the  convent.  All  the  rooms  are  comfortable  and  health- 
ful, while  a  southeastern  exposure  renders  the  greater  number 
of  them  extremely  pleasant. 

The  building  of  a  residence  for  the  chaplain  had  been  long 
in  contemplation ;  it  was  accomplished  at  last  in  1899.  The 
Rectory  is  a  beautiful  little  two-story  brick  edifice,  supplied 
with  all  the  modern  appliances  for  health  and  comfort.  It  is 
also  most  charmingly  located  amid  surroundings  beautified  by 
nature's  best  and  loveliest  gifts. 

Before  the  new  convent  reached  completion  death  claimed 
one  who  had  taken  a  most  lively  interest  in  its  erection.  Sister 
M.  Gertrude  Power,  Mother  General's  sister,  to  whom  Father 
Mazzuchelli  himself  gave  the  religious  habit  in  i860,  died  on 
January  7,  1900.  She  had  been  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the 
Community  for  twenty-four  years  by  an  unanimous  yearly  elec- 
tion ;  under  the  revised  Constitutions  she  had  been  a  member  of 


114      GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

the  Council  of  the  Congregation  for  eleven  years.  Ab  Superior 
of  Bethlehem  Academy,  Faribault,  Minnesota,  and  as  Mistress 
of  Novices  at  the  Mother  House,  she,  by  her  invincible  charity, 
her  beautiful  self-effacement,  and  her  sterling  good  sense,  both 
sanctified  and  dignified  her  work,  personal  and  official.  An 
enlightened  piety  and  a  genuine  religious  spirit  distinguished 
her  at  all  times  as  an  example  worthy  of  close  imitation,  while 
the  gentle  nobility  and  gracious  sincerity  of  her  character  made 
her  the  object  of  universal  love  and  confidence. 

Great  would  have  been  the  holy  elation  of  the  dear,  departed 
Sisters  of  Benton  days,  so  long  associated  in  seeking  to  advance 
the  higher  interests  of  the  community,  could  they  have  been 
present  at  the  blessing  of  the  new  convent  by  His  Grace  Rt. 
Rev.  F.  X.  Katzer,  Archbishop  of  Milwaukee,  on  the  Feast 
of  St.  Antoninus,  O.P.,  May  lo,  1900.  Among  the  white- 
robed  religious  and  white- veiled  novices,  the  purple-robed 
prelate,  accompanied  by  many  priests,  moved  along  the  stately 
corridors  and  up  the  wide  stair-cases,  until  every  room  on 
every  floor  had  been  blessed.  On  descending  to  the  first  floor, 
at  the  close  of  these  ceremonies,  the  procession  left  the  convent 
and  took  its  way  to  the  Sisters'  cemetery,  where,  having 
changed  his  brilliant  vestments  of  white  and  gold  for  the  black 
and  white  of  mourning.  His  Grace  blest  the  great  Crucifix  that 
had  been  erected  a  few  weeks  previous  in  the  center  of  that 
garden  of  peace  eternal. 

It  is  a  common  saying  among  religious  people  that  no  order 
excels  that  of  St.  Dominic  in  generous  fidelity  to  the  souls  of 
the  faithful  departed.  It  was  quite  in  keeping  with  this  spirit 
of  loving  loyalty  that  the  holy  dead  were  so  sweetly  remem- 
bered in  the  midst  of  the  community's  great  joy. 

On  the  following  morning  the  regular  routine  of  duties 
resumed  its  sway,  but  every  heart  was  repeating  the  glad 
refrain  "  At  last  our  Sisters  have  a  home."  Yes,  after  long 
years  of  patient  endurance  of  many  inconveniences  and  dis- 
comforts, they  have  a  blessed  home,  of  comfort  for  the  sick, 
peace  for  the  aged,  and  happiness  for  the  young. 


n) 

^ 

rt 

" 

_^_, 

j^ 

4) 

rt 

u 

u 

u 

■'- 

. 

V 

o 

r- 

■*-* 

> 

lU 

+J 

o 

a 

2 

^ 

a 

w* 

c 

^ 

"fi) 

■»-> 

C 

15 

rj 
5 

4) 

x: 

>. 

-fJ 

(I) 

r^. 

^^ 

,n 

(M 

W 

rt 

n 

l^ 

M 

s 

c 

(U 

c 

c 

13 

C 

c 

c8 

y 

4J 

+5 

c 

^ 

•n 

;3 

c 

S 

< 

GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       115 

So  much  had  been  done  and  Hfe  had  been  such  a  busy 
affair,  the  Sisters  had  scarcely  reahzed  the  flight  of  years,  and 
it  was  almost  with  a  feeling  of  surprise  that  they  received  the 
letter  of  Convocation  for  the  Third  General  Chapter,  to  be 
held  at  St.  Clara  Convent  in  the  summer  of  1901.  However, 
they  gave  it  very  serious  consideration,  for  Mother  Emily's 
two  terms,  of  six  years  each,  were  about  to  expire,  and  it  was 
the  universal  wish  of  the  Sisters  that  the  time  should  be 
extended. 

When  August  loth  arrived.  His  Grace  of  Milwaukee  was 
again  the  honored  guest  of  St.  Clara's  community;  he  pro- 
longed his  stay  for  several  days,  and  seemed  loath  to  depart, 
though  neither  he  nor  the  Sisters  anticipated  the  sad  fact  that 
it  was  his  farewell  visit  to  his  many  friends  at  St.  Clara.  He 
presided  at  the  Third  General  Chapter,  and  Mother  Emily 
Power  was  unanimously  elected. 

Previous  to  this  election,  the  Prioness  of  the  Mother  House 
and  the  Superiors  of  the  Branch  Houses,  with  the  approval  of 
their  communities,  petitioned  through  the  Cardinal  Protector, 
for  a  dispensation  that  they  might  elect  Sister  M.  Emily  Power 
for  a  third  term  of  six  years.  The  Sacred  Congregation  of  the 
Propaganda  granted  the  dispensation  in  advance,  and  con- 
firmed the  election  of  the  Mother  General  soon  after  the 
General  Chapter. 

In  the  mean  time  her  labors  and  her  responsibilities  had 
been  constantly  increasing,  nor  have  they  become  less  onerous 
during  the  past  three  years. 

Rapid  progress  in  educational  methods,  and  the  multiplica- 
tion of  intellectual  requirements,  demand  that  the  heads  of 
institutions  of  learning  shall  be  constantly  active  and  alert. 
The  Faculty  of  St.  Clara  Academy  have  kept  step  with  every 
advancement  made  in  the  educational  domain.  Her  teachers, 
in  the  various  departments,  have  been  afforded  every  advantage 
-requisite  to  fit  them  to  rank  among  the  best  educators  in  the 
land. 

Her   summer-vacation   institutes,   as   well   as   her   lecture 


ii6       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

courses  throughout  the  year,  have  been  conducted  by  the  most 
experienced  abihty  and  promising  talent  in  the  field.  Her 
course  of  study  has  always  been  comprehensive  and  thorough. 
Years  ago  friends,  well-informed  regarding  such  matters, 
suggested  that  St.  Clara,  because  of  the  advanced  course 
pursued  by  her  graduates,  should  rank  as  a  college. 

The  demand  for  the  higher  education  of  woman  becoming 
no  less  urgent  in  Catholic  circles  than  elsewhere,  the  faculty 
decided,  in  1900,  that  St.  Clara  should  aid  in  satisfying  that 
demand. 

Application  having  been  made  to  the  legislature  of  the 
state  for  required  powers  and  privileges,  St.  Clara  College  was 
chartered  in  1901  and  opened  in  September,  1902,  with  a 
freshman  class  of  ten  members  and  a  sophomore  class  number- 
ing twenty-six.  At  the  Jubilee  commencement,  June,  1904,  the 
institution  will  confer  for  the  first  time  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts. 

In  the  vacation  of  1902  preparation  was  made  for  the 
accommodation  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pupils ;  in  September 
two  hundred  arrived.  The  students  already  occupied  every 
part  of  the  three  academy  buildings,  so  this  unexpected  increase 
in  the  school  was  provided  for  by  giving  over  to  the  use  of  the 
pupils  the  greater  part  of  the  first  floor  and  the  whole  of  the 
third  floor  of  the  new  convent.  Additional  space  for  sleeping- 
rooms  was  gained  by  raising  the  roof  of  the  stone  building, 
which  transformed  the  two  low-ceiled,  bleak-looking  rooms  of 
early  days,  into  four  bright,  airy  dormitories,  affording  ample 
accommodation  for  at  least  fifty  pupils  in  addition  to  those 
already  occupying  the  six  large  sleeping-apartments  and  the 
many  private  rooms. 

St.  Clara's  first  year,  1902-1903,  as  a  college  will  be  memo- 
rable for  the  brilliant  success  of  the  school  and  the  marked 
prosperity  of  the  community.  It  is  like  other  years  in  our 
history,  however,  in  having  its  dark  hour  and  its  mingling  of 
sorrow  with  joy.  Among  several  losses  by  death  there  was 
one  that  had  a  peculiar  character  of  sadness. 


< 

o 
< 

< 

o 

CO 

O 
W 

o 

o 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       117 

In  the  early  days  of  the  community  no  figure  was  more 
famihar  to  the  people  of  the  little  town  of  Benton  than  Sister 
Josephine's.  To  the  house  of  sorrow,  sickness,  or  death,  she 
was  always  sent,  and  to  give  comfort  and  consolation  was  her 
special  grace.  She  had  a  genius  for  sincere  friendship,  and 
never  lost  sight  of  the  boy  or  girl  who  had  once  enlisted  her 
sympathy  or  awakened  her  anxiety.  The  sinner  found  it  almost 
impossible  to  resist  the  influence  of  her  frank  rebukes  or  the 
kindly  sternness  of  her  advice.  Many  a  wanderer  retraced  his 
steps  at  her  request,  and  many  a  youth  never  wandered,  because 
heedful  of  her  earnest  warnings. 

For  fifty-five  years  she  bore  the  cherished  name  "  Sister 
Josephine,"  and  when  on  the  evening  of  February  i,  1903, 
she  peacefully  closed  her  eyes  in  death,  it  seemed  as  if  the  last 
link  with  the  old  life  of  holy  memory  had  been  severed. 

During  the  period  elapsing  between  1888  and  August,  1904, 
the  following  Branch  Houses  have  been  established :  St.  John's 
Convent,  Plattsmouth,  Nebraska ;  Immaculate  Conception  Con- 
vent, Spring  Valley,  Illinois  ;  St.  Mary's,  Appleton,  Wisconsin ; 
Holy  Rosary,  Denver,  Colorado;  Visitation  Convent,  South 
Chicago ;  St.  Rose's,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin ;  St.  Catherine's 
Academy,  Jackson,  Nebraska ;  Holy  Rosary  Convent,  Kewanee, 
Illinois ;  St.  Dominic's,  Kansas  City,  Missouri ;  St.  Brendan's, 
South  Chicago;  Sacred  Heart  Convent,  Eagle  Grove,  Iowa; 
Sacred  Heart  Academy,  Rockwell,  Iowa ;  St.  Thomas'  Paro- 
chial School,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin ;  and  St.  Patrick's,  Bloom- 
ington,  Illinois. 

During  the  years  whose  history  has  just  been  given  death 
has  deprived  the  community  of  many  devoted  workers,  beauti- 
ful souls,  so  much  needed  on  earth,  according  to  human  views, 
that  one  wonders  why  God  took  them  away  in  their  earnest 
youth,  in  their  energetic  prime,  in  their  edifying  old  age.  The 
memory  of  them  survives  and  continues  their  work  in  the  lives 
of  those  to  whom  it  is  an  encouragement  and  an  inspiration. 

There  are  two  calls,  however,  that  thrill  the  heart  of  God's 
chosen  ones.  The  call  from  the  Convent  to  Heaven  has  indeed 
diminished  our  numbers,  while  strengthening  our  spirit,  but 


ii8       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

the  call  from  the  world  to  the  convent  has  compensated  us  for 
our  sacred  losses,  and  bountifully  multiplied  our  resources  by 
the  gift  of  a  rapidly  increasing  membership  distinguished  by 
that  variety  of  talent,  ability  and  virtue,  that  renders  a  teach- 
ing community  a  bright  bow  of  promise  to  the  children  of 
God's  Church. 


CHAPTER    X 
THE  THIRD  ORDER   OF   ST.   DOMINIC 

THE   RULE  OF  THE  THIRD   ORDER 

The  origin  of  the  Third  Order  is  well  known  to  all  devout 
Catholics.  Dominican  Tertiaries  are  to  be  found  everywhere. 
Father  Faber  has  called  the  Third  Order  the  "  Mystical  Garden 
of  Saints  " ;  in  it  have  bloomed  such  fragrant  souls  as  Rose  of 
Lima,  and  Catherine,  the  lily  of  Siena. 

It  is  with  the  members  of  this  Order  who  dwell  in  convents 
that  we  are  at  present  concerned.  Sisters  of  the  Third  Order 
of  St.  Dominic  were  leading  the  conventual  life  as  long  ago  as 
1255.  Scarcely  thirty-five  years  after  the  death  of  St.  Dominic, 
saintly  women  gathered  around  Blessed  Emily  Bicchieri,  that 
they  might  make  the  vows  of  Poverty,  Chastity  and  Obedience, 
and  lead  a  community  life  in  the  observance  of  the  Rule  of 
St.  Augustine,  supplemented  by  the  Constitutions  of  the  Sisters 
of  Penance,  instituted  by  the  Blessed  Dominic. 

The  Pope  who  had  enrolled  the  venerable  Founder  among 
the  saints  was  still  seated  on  the  Chair  of  Peter  when  the  first 
Convent  of  the  Sisters  of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Dominic 
was  established  by  Blessed  Emily,  in  Vercelli,  Italy,  where  a 
Dominican  Church  and  a  monastery  for  priests  already  existed. 
At  all  times  since  that  period,  convents  of  the  Third  Order 
have  multiplied  in  Italy  and  France.  In  America,  since  the 
opening  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Mother  Houses  of  this 
Order  have  been  established  in  New  York,  Ohio,  Kentucky, 
Wisconsin,  Illinois,  California,  and  Texas. 

In  regard  to  the  establishment  of  a  Convent  of  the  Third 
Order  in  Wisconsin  Father  Mazzuchelli  wrote  to  the  Most  Rev. 
A.  V.  Jandel,  Master  General  of  the  Order  of  Preachers,  as 
follows :  "  The  promise  made  by  our  Holy  Father  St.  Dominic, 
over  six  hundred  years  ago,  that  we  should  grow  numerous 

119 


I20       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

among  the  nations,  and  that  he  would  help  us  with  his  prayers 
before  the  Lord,  has  had  its  full  accomplishment.  The  Sisters 
of  the  Third  Order,  with  a  simple  yet  wise  Rule,  are,  in  their 
services  to  the  Church  and  in  the  excellent  works  of  an  active 
life,  superseding  the  enclosed  Sisters  of  the  Second  Order,  and 
bid  fair  to  become  in  America  a  great  part  of  that  numerous 
family  alluded  to  in  the  prophetic  words  of  our  holy  Founder." 
The  ancient  Rule  of  the  Third  Order,  approved  by  various 
Pontiffs,  especially  by  Pope  Gregory  IX.,  Honorius  IV.,  John 
XXIL,  Boniface  IX.,  Innocent  VIL,  and  Eugene  IV.,  was 
simply  adapted  to  the  government  and  direction  of  persons 
united  in  one  religious  society  or  order,  but  living  in  the  world 
and  engaged  in  every  pursuit  in  life.  When  many  Sisters  of 
this  Order  began,  soon  after  St.  Dominic's  death,  to  live  in  con- 
vents, they  added  to  the  Rule  of  St.  Augustine  such  regula- 
tions or  constitutions  as  were  needed  for  the  good  order  of  the 
community  and  were  best  adapted  to  time  or  place,  and  to  the 
occupation  of  the  Sisters.  But  while  the  constitutions  were 
and  are  thus  liable  to  changes  and  amendments  the  approved 
Rule  itself,  being,  as  it  were,  the  ground  work  of  the  Order, 
has  remained  for  almost  seven  centuries  unchanged. 

THE  RULE  OF   ST.   AUGUSTINE 

Long  after  the  institution  of  St.  Benedict  had  begun  to 
flourish  in  various  parts  of  Europe,  we  hear  of  the  Rule  of 
St.  Augustine.  The  Holy  Bishop  of  Hippo  had  written  a 
letter  to  certain  nuns,  giving  them  directions  for  their  guidance 
in  their  pursuit  of  perfection.  This  letter  constitutes  the 
famous  "  Rule."  Many  orders  and  congregations  founded 
since  the  thirteenth  century  have  adopted  it,  among  these  the 
Dominicans  stand  foremost. 

The  four  great  monastic  rules  are  those  of  St.  Basil,  St. 
Benedict,  St.  Augustine,  and  St.  Francis.  These  have  been 
variously  adapted  to  the  purposes  of  communities  having  some 
special  charitable  aim  or  educational  work  in  view. 

Father  Mazzuchelli  selected  from  the  Rule  of  the  Third 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       121 

Order  such  regulations  and  practices  as  suited  the  circum- 
stances of  the  community  in  Benton.  Having  the  approbation 
of  Most  Rev.  A.  V.  Jandel,  Master  General  of  the  Order  of 
Preachers,  of  Rt.  Rev.  John  M.  Henni,  Bishop  of  Milwaukee, 
and  of  Rt.  Rev.  James  Duggan,  Bishop  of  Chicago,  this  Rule 
was  committed  to  the  Sisters  for  their  observance  on  Easter 
Sunday,  1859,  i^  Benton,  Wisconsin. 

This  Rule  having,  under  changed  circumstances,  become 
inadequate,  particularly  as  regarded  the  government  of  the 
community,  the  Superiors  were  advised  by  the  Very  Rev. 
Father  San  Vito,  Vicar  General  of  the  Order,  to  base  upon 
the  Rule  of  St.  Augustine  such  a  body  of  Constitutions  as 
would  provide  for  the  new  requirements  and  aspirations  of  the 
community,  in  its  new  form  as  a  Congregation  of  Religious 
Houses. 

On  the  return  of  Mother  Emily  and  Sister  Alberta  to  St. 
Clara,  in  March,  1878,  the  compilation  of  the  Constitutions 
was  immediately  put  under  discussion,  and  when  the  Superiors 
of  the  various  houses  assembled  in  the  vacation  of  that  year 
their  suggestions  were  received.  The  work  progressed  slowly 
and  carefully,  and  every  point  was  tested. 

What  was  then  done  can  be  best  presented  by  a  reproduc- 
tion of  the  Decrees  and  of  the  Preface  of  the  printed  Rule. 

PREFACE  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  THE  RULE  AND  OF  THE  CONSTITUTIONS 
OF  THE  DOMINICAN   CONGREGATION   OF  THE 
MOST    HOLY   ROSARY 

The  Rule  of  St.  Augustine  is  taken  from  a  letter  written 
by  the  Saint  to  a  Convent  of  Nuns  under  his  jurisdiction. 
The  epistle  bears  the  number  211,  and  also  109,  in  the  Edition 
of  the  Benedictines,  Paris,  1688.  • 

The  Community  of  Sisters  of  the  Third  Order  of  St. 
Dominic,  bearing  the  name  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Most 
Holy  Rosary  of  the  United  States  of  America,  from  its  founda- 
tion, in  1846,  by  Very  Rev.  S.  C.  Mazzuchelli,  at  that  time 
Commissary  Provincial  of  the  Order  of  Preachers  in  these 


122       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

United  States,  has  followed  the  Constitutions  of  the  Third 
Order,  compiled  by  him,  with  the  approval  of  Most  Rev.  Father 
Thomas  Ancarani,  Master  General  of  the  Order,  and,  in  1859, 
of  Most  Rev.  Father  Alexander  Vincent  Jandel,  Master  Gen- 
eral of  the  Order.  This  compendium  of  the  Constitutions,  the 
text  of  which  was  supplemented  and  explained  by  full  and 
most  lucid  commentaries,  sufficed  under  the  wise,  holy,  and 
paternal  guidance  of  the  venerable  compiler  for  the  needs  of 
the  community  for  many  years  after  his  death.  Subsequently, 
the  rapid  growth  of  the  community,  the  establishment  of  many 
and  distant  Branch  Houses,  yearly  increasing  in  number,  and 
located  in  widely  separated  dioceses,  rendered  necessary  a  more 
comprehensive  set  of  regulations.  In  1877,  two  Sisters,  duly 
authorized  by  the  council  of  the  community,  visited  Rome,  and, 
after  an  audience  with  the  Holy  Father,  Pius  IX.,  of  blessed 
memory,  assisted  by  the  counsel  and  direction  of  Very  Rev. 
Father  Joseph  Maria  San  Vito,  Vicar  General  of  the  Order, 
proceeded  to  complete  the  design  of  compiling  this  book. 
The  Master  General  of  the  Order,  Most  Rev.  F.  B.  Joseph 
Maria  Larroca,  visiting  our  Mother  House  in  1881,  was  pleased 
to  give  the  work  his  paternal  blessing  and  approval,  urging 
the  utmost  rapidity  in  its  accomplishment  consistent  with  care 
and  prudence. 

In  1887  this  body  of  Constitutions  was  submitted  to  His 
Paternity,  who  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  Very  Rev.  Father 
Marcolino  Cicognani,  Procurator  General  of  the  Order,  who, 
throughout  the  whole  compilation,  has  assisted  and  encouraged 
it  with  counsels,  direction  and  most  paternal  and  affectionate 
solicitude,  and  to  whom  this  entire  congregation  owes  a  debt 
of  gratitude  which  may  never  be  forgotten. 

The  Very  Rev.  Procurator  General  laid  the  work  before 
the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith  early 
in  the  year  1888,  and  on  the  29th  day  of  July,  of  that  same 
year,  this  congregation  of  the  Most  Holy  Rosary,  and  these 
constitutions,  with  emendations  and  additions  from  the  hand 
of  the  Very  Rev.  Procurator  General,  received  the  approba- 


GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS       123 

tion  of  the  Holy  See,  in  the  following  decree,  dated  the  17th 
day  of  August. 

The  letter  of  the  Very  Rev.  Procurator  General  conveying 
this  decree,  contains  these  words  of  explanation  :  "  This  appro- 
bation for  three  years  is  a  formality,  because  the  Sacred  Con- 
gregation is  never  accustomed  to  give  definite  approbation  to 
Constitutions  the  first  time."  Therefore,  in  obedience  to  the 
Very  Rev.  Procurator  General  of  the  Order,  these  constitutions 
were  ordered  to  be  printed  with  the  decree  ad  triennium,  and 
with  space  provided  for  insertion  of  the  Final  Decree  to  be 
given  at  the  end  of  that  period. 

FIRST   DECREE 

The  Superioress  General  of  the  Dominican  Sisters  of  the 
Third  Order  of  Penance,  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Most 
Holy  Rosary,  in  the  United  States  of  America,  has  before, 
with  earnest  prayers,  petitioned  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
the  Propagation  of  the  Faith  for  the  approbation,  whether  of 
the  institute  or  the  constitutions.  Moreover,  since  the  afore- 
said congregation,  being  widely  diffused,  flourishes  under  the 
observance  of  the  constitutions  and  its  religious  spirit,  and 
hath  produced  abundant  fruits  through  the  inspiration  of 
Divine  grace,  the  Committee  of  Consultors,  to  whom  is  en- 
trusted the  office  of  examining  new  congregations  and  consti- 
tutions, met  on  the  twelfth  day  of  July,  1888,  for  the  discussion 
of  its  merits  and  its  needs.  His  Eminence  Camillo  Mazzella, 
Cardinal  Protector  of  the  aforesaid  congregation,  presided. 
The  affair  having  been  maturely  considered,  and  regard  being 
had  to  the  testimonial  letters  of  many  Bishops  who  had  com- 
mended these  Sisters  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Faith,  it  was  resolved  that  the  aforesaid  institute 
should  receive  final  approval,  but  that  the  constitutions  should 
be  approved  for  only  three  years,  by  way  of  trial ;  certain  cor- 
rections and  modifications  were  inserted,  and  were  noted  in  the 
adjoined  copy.  Moreover,  in  an  audience  of  the  twenty-ninth 
day  of  July,  1888,  this  decision  of  the  committee,  having  been 


124       GOLDEN  BELLS  IN  CONVENT  TOWERS 

laid  before  our  Most  Holy  Father,  Leo  XIIL,  by  Most  Rev, 
Dominico  Jacobini,  Archbishop  of  Tyre  and  Secretary  of  the 
Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith,  His 
Holiness  approved  it  and  commanded  the  present  decree  to  be 
expedited  to  that  effect. 

Given  at  Rome  from  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Propa- 
ganda, on  the  seventeenth  day  of  August,  1888. 

(Seal)     Joannes  Card.  Simeoni,  Prsefectus. 
Pro  Secretary, 
Zephyrinus  Zitelli, 
S.  Off. 

FINAL  DECREE 

In  the  year  1888  the  Constitutions  of  the  Dominican  Sisters 
of  the  Third  Order  of  Penance  of  the  Congregation  of  the 
Most  Holy  Rosary,  in  the  United  States  of  North  America, 
who  had  their  first  origin  at  Sinsinawa,  in  the  Archdiocese  of 
Milwaukee,  were  approved  for  three  years,  by  way  of  trial,  by 
this  Sacred  Council  of  the  Propagation  of  the  Faith.  But 
since  the  aforesaid  Sisters,  whose  distinguished  labors,  espe- 
cially in  the  education  of  youth,  are  commended  by  the  testi- 
mony of  many  Bishops,  had,  shortly  before,  offered  humble 
petitions  for  the  final  approval  of  their  constitutions,  the  execu- 
tion of  this  office  was  entrusted  to  the  committee  appointed  for 
it,  which  is  presided  over  by  the  Most  Eminent  and  Reverend 
Cardinal  Camillo  Mazzella.  Therefore,  since  it  seemed  good 
to  this  committee  that  the  said  Rules  and  Constitutions  should 
be  definitely  approved,  with  some  modifications,  however,  noted 
upon  the  annexed  sheet,  this  statement  was  laid  before  our 
Most  Holy  Father,  Leo  XIIL,  by  the  undersigned  Secretary 
of  this  Sacred  Congregation,  in  an  audience  of  the  thirtieth  day 
of  April,  and  His  Holiness  ratified  and  confirmed  it. 

Given  at  Rome  from  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Propa- 
gation of  the  Faith,  on  the  fifth  day  of  May,  1893. 

(Seal)     M.  Cardinal  Ledochowski,  Prsef. 
J.  Aug.,  Abp.  of  Larissa, 
Pro  Secretary. 


St.  Dominic's  Church 

A  frame  structure  erected  by  Fr.  Samuel  in  1845. 
replaced  by  a  brick  edifice. 


It  has  been 


St.  Catherine's  Walk  on  the  Novitiate  Esplanade,  i88c 


AFTERWORD. 

Much  happens  from  dawn  to  sunset  of  an  ordinary  day  — 
much  that  is  of  infinite  importance.  By  what  proportion,  then, 
shall  we  find  the  value  of  the  happenings  of  fifty  years,  with 
their  many  circling  months  and  their  myriads  of  days? 

Only  in  eternity  can  the  problem  be  solved ;  only  the  Creator 
can  express  the  relation  of  the  divine  assistance  to  the  creature's 
labor.    To  God  be  all  the  glory ! 

The  life-pictures  presented  in  the  preceding  chapters  have 
been  drawn  with  a  few  free  lines,  clear,  perhaps  somewhat 
sharp,  like  those  of  an  etching.  The  reader  has  done  the  shad- 
ing, according  to  the  spirit  of  his  interpretation  of  the  outlines. 
He  gives  his  estimate  of  values  when  he  shades,  and  much  more 
when  he  colors.  We  have  no  cause  to  dread  the  stroke  of 
pencil  or  brush  in  the  hand  of  the  reader  who  has  let  life's 
discipline  ennoble  him. 

Father  Mazzuchelli's  work,  and  still  more  his  character, 
must  make  an  eloquent  appeal  to  every  noble,  priestly  soul,  to 
every  honorable,  manly  heart;  while  his  gracious  personality 
must  interest  and  influence  every  mind  capable  of  appreciating 
its  beauty  and  strength. 

The  progress  that  has  been  made  by  St.  Clara's  Institute 
in  fifty  years  differs  but  little,  if  at  all,  from  that  made  by 
hundreds  of  other  institutions  in  this  land  of  rapid  development 
and  speedy  growth.  And  yet,  the  celebration  of  its  Golden 
Jubilee  has,  for  its  multitude  of  friends,  a  peculiar  interest,  for 
this  Institute,  venerable  in  its  half  century  of  existence,  had 
its  origin  in  the  thought  of  one  universally  esteemed,  in  his 
time  and  place,  by  men  of  lofty  mind.  St.  Clara's  early  years 
bore  the  stamp  of  his  greatness ;  hence  the  years  that  followed 
are  interesting  to  those  who  have  discernment  of  spirit. 

As  we  have  seen,  St.  Clara's  first  efforts  for  good  were 
made  under  the  direction  of  a  superior  wisdom ;  its  first  strug- 

125 


126        GOLDEN   BELLS    IN    CONVENT   TOWERS 

gles  against  evil  were  made  under  the  bracing  influence  of  a 
sanctified  will;  and  its  first  advance  towards  high  ideals  were 
encouraged  by  the  promptings  of  an  eminently  pure  soul  and 
noble  heart.  Its  subsequent  history  could  not  but  bear  the 
sacred  impress  of  these  strong  and  holy  beginnings. 

The  remembrance  of  them  has  been  unfailing  in  giving 
an  impetus  to  the  progress  made  in  fifty  years.  The  poet-priest 
of  the  South  has  tunefully  assured  us  that  — 

"  The  flowers  of  the  future,  tho'  fragrant  and  fair, 
With  the  past's  withered  leaflets  can  never  compare; 
For  dear  is  each  dead  leaf  —  and  dearer  each  thorn  — 
In  the  wreaths  which  the  brows  of  our  past  years  have  worn." 

"  The  flowers  of  the  future  "  and  "  the  past's  withered  leaf- 
lets "  will  sweetly  mingle  in  the  Jubilee  garlands,  with  which 
the  reverent  hands  of  tried  friends  will  soon  bind  St.  Clara's 
brow.  The  fragrance  of  the  one  and  the  brown  sacredness  of 
the  other  will  appeal  to  both  heart  and  mind,  for,  on  occasions 
so  fraught  with  holy  memories  and  ardent  hopes,  we  feel 
intensely  and  think  deeply.  When  our  Jubilee  Day  dawns, 
thought  and  feeling  will  merge  into  the  question,  "  What  does 
it  mean  ?  "  "  What  does  it  commemorate,  and  what  does  it 
anticipate  ?  "  Bowing  our  heads  before  God's  altar,  and  unit- 
ing our  hearts  in  prayer,  while  our  Most  Reverend  Archbishop 
solemnly  pontificates,  we  shall  learn,  in  part,  from  the  Silent 
Teacher  in  the  Tabernacle,  the  answers  to  our  queries. 

Even  now,  questions  arise,  with  eager  interest,  in  the  hearts 
that  are  loyal  to  the  memory  of  the  past  and  true  to  the  promise 
of  the  future.  "What  is  the  spirit,  the  significance,  the  force 
of  such  an  occasion  ?  " 

What  calls  together  so  many  distinguished  men  and 
women?  The  spirit  of  the  past?  The  voice  of  the  future? 
Even  so ;  and  more  than  these,  the  spirit  of  all  Christian  ages, 
the  voice  of  Religion!  For  St.  Clara's  Jubilee  honor  were  a 
small  thing  indeed  did  it  not  beam  forth,  among  myriads  of 
others,  as  a  ray  from  the  Church's  refulgent  glory.  Being  a 
part  of  that  infinitude  of  splendor,  who  can  presume  to  measure 
its  greatness.     As  for  its  intrinsic  significance,  only  he  may 


"And  ever  there  against  the  brooding  sky. 
The  priestly  pine-trees  high 
With  Hfted  hands  invoke  on  vale  and  crest 
Infinitudes  of  rest." 


Where  Sleep  the  Holy  Dead 

"Is  not  the  mighty  mind,  that  child  of  heaven: 
By  death  enlarg'd,  ennobled,  deified? 
Death  but  entombs  the  body;  life  the  soul." 


GOLDEN    BELLS    IN    CONVENT   TOWERS        127 

define  it  who  can  tell  us  what  fifty  years  of  God-given  time 
may  comprise  of  human  effort  and  divine  assistance. 

Certain  we  are,  that  the  finite  mind  cannot  conceive,  nor 
the  human  tongue  express,  what  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  a  reli- 
gious institute  ought  to  mean  to  those  who  have  come  within 
the  circle  of  its  influence. 

And  superlatively  greater  must  be  its  meaning  to  those  who 
have  reared  the  institute,  found  shelter  under  its  roof,  planted 
seed  in  its  mystic  gardens  and  gathered  fruit  from  its  trees. 

The  Jubilee  years  do  not  stand  for  mere  human  endeavor, 
even  though  graced  with  immortal  powers  and  rewarded  with 
eternal  results.  We  celebrate  them,  rejoice  in  them,  preserve 
the  memory  of  them,  because  they  stand,  also,  for  things 
divine ;  for  things  called  into  being  by  the  voice  of  God ;  for 
things  done  by  the  Master's  wounded  hand ;  for  things  bearing 
the  print  of  His  wounded  feet ;  for  things  that  have  responded 
to  the  cry  of  His  sacred  Heart,  and  have  been  borne  aloft  by 
correspondence  with  His  divine  grace. 

And  now  —  while  golden  bells  ring  from  convent  towers  — 
a  solemn  procession  of  fruit-laden  Yesterdays  merges  into  the 
stately  but  most  joyous  procession  of  promise-laden  To-mor- 
rows.    Go  we  forth  to  meet  them ! 


ERRATA. 


On  page  103,  read,  regarding  the  bell, —  She  also  re- 
ceived handsome  contributions  from  the  young  men  of 
St.  Dominic's  congregation  at  Sinsinawa. 

On  page  117,  include  among  the  branch  houses,  St. 
John's  Cathedral  School  for  Boys,  Milwaukee,  Wis.;  St. 
Mark's  Parochial  School,  Peoria,  111.;  St.  Joseph's,  New 
Hampton,  Iowa;  and  the  Sacred  Heart  School,  Ojnaha, 
Nebraska. 


Deacidified  using  the  Bookkeeper  process. 
Neutralizing  agent:  Magnesium  Oxide 
Treatment  Date:  March  2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A  WORLD  LEADER  IN  PAPER  PRESERVATION 
1 1 1  Thomson  Park  Drive 
Cranberry  Township,  PA  16066 
(724)779-2111 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  017  448  095  3 


.,.„ji 


riiUUiUHHi 


i    llllliliililllillHIiiiilllii